Tumgik
#words and things: gvf edition
celestialsolstice · 1 year
Text
personally? i think danny would love helping you dye your hair.
he would be SO meticulous about it, properly sectioning out your hair—whining about how you gave him hair ties to do it with rather than actual clips like the professionals—using the fun little brushes!!
meanwhile you’re sitting in a chair that you two moved into your bathroom and watch him go to town on your head through the mirror, trying not to whine too much at him about how much faster this would be if he just used his gloved hands to massage the dye into your hair.
but he’s adamant on doing it the best way possible for his girl, because if he ruined your hair (he literally could never, and you wouldn’t get mad at him anyways since you’ve done WORSE to your own head), he would actually cry and probably beg for forgiveness
27 notes · View notes
sacredjake · 1 year
Text
Animals
Tumblr media
pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader
word count: 3.5k
warnings: 18+ mdni, smut, oral (m. & f. receiving), fingering, spanking, slight daddy kink, teensy bit of spit play, cussing… nickleback. (let me know if i missed any)
a/n: alright, so this is the very first smut i've ever written, please bear with me. if you didn't know by the title, this was heavily inspired by the song Animals by Nickleback (its basically the song in fic format lol). a huge thank you and shout out to @dannyandthekiszkas because without them, i would not have been inspired to write this, and they also helped me edit (literally thank you so much). another thank you to @malany-gvf for giving feedback and advice.
———————————
Your palms were sweaty and shaking with excitement while you tried to work the latch on your window open quietly. The light in the hallway outside your room went off only a few minutes ago, signaling that your parents had just gone to bed, but you couldn’t wait any longer. You had received a text from Jake about twenty minutes prior that he was on his way to pick you up.
Jake wasn’t your boyfriend, but he also wasn’t just a friend. The two of you had found yourselves in a limbo between friendship and something else. Simply put, you were friends with benefits. And boy were the benefits good. So good that you couldn’t resist sneaking out of your parents house to hook up with the one guy they always hated you being around. Even though you were in your early twenties, your parents stuck with the same rule; if you live under their roof, you play by their rules.
To be fair, they didn’t have many rules, they knew you were an adult capable of making your own decisions. But the one rule they did have was that they didn’t want you hanging around Jake. Ever since high school they believed him to be a bad influence and nothing but trouble all because he convinced you to skip one class with him one time. You could admit they weren’t wrong, but that’s what made him so enticing.
It wasn’t until one drunken night out at a bar with your friend group that things came to a head with Jake. He offered to drive you home and the two of you wound up parked out by the train tracks. Under the coverage of a few trees you found yourself in compromising positions in his backseat.
Since then you couldn’t get enough of each other. Any time you were around one another it almost always led to sex. Eventually you would plan days to meet up so the two of you could go back to that place by the tracks and fuck in his backseat. But for the past few weeks that wasn’t an option. Jake had gotten his license suspended for the copious amounts of speeding and reckless driving tickets he had obtained, so when he texted you earlier in the day about getting his license back the conversation quickly turned into making plans for him to pick you up.
And that is what led to you sneaking out of your window in the night like you were a teenager. Eventually you were able to flip the latch open slow enough that no sound was made, as it was normally terribly squeaky, and carefully slide the glass pane up to climb out of the window. Throwing one leg after the other, you landed outside of your room in the bushes that lined the outside of your house, huffing out a few curses as the scratchy leaves caught your legs.
You edged along the wall to the opening near the corner of the house, spotting Jake’s black truck roll down your street, headlights off. He must’ve been watching for you by the way the passenger door opened, waiting for your arrival. As you made your way out of the bushes a wicked grin tore across your face at the thought of what was to come in a mere matter of seconds.
You ran towards his truck to not be seen, jumping in the open passenger seat and quickly shutting the door behind you. In an instant his hands were on you, gripping your waist, and the back of your neck to pull you into a heated kiss. His tongue entered your mouth, licking the roof of it in a swift motion and earning a moan from your lips. You squeezed his thigh with the hand that rested there, your other hand tangled in his long chestnut hair.
His mouth began trailing sloppy, open mouthed kisses from your mouth down to your collarbone, sucking on the hollow point there before following it with a quick nip of his teeth. As his tongue flattened out to soothe the skin, you trailed your hand up higher on his thigh until it came in contact with his clothed bulge, palming him lightly through his jeans. Jake huffed out a laugh at the contact of your hand on his growing erection.
“Easy there, we still gotta make it out to the tracks.” He lifted his face from your neck to look at you, a sly smirk playing on his lips. He leaned in close to your ear, breath falling hot and heavy against your skin.
“Wouldn’t wanna fuck you in front of your house where your parents and neighbors might see.”
His teeth sunk into your earlobe quickly before pulling away and sliding over into the driver’s seat. You followed his moments and slid over to sit in the middle seat next to him. He turned to you with a wicked grin and a wild glint in his eyes.
“Might wanna put that seatbelt on, baby.”
You had barely clicked the metal in place when Jake slammed on the gas causing the tires to spin and squeal against the black asphalt of your street. You hoped that neither your neighbors nor your parents would pay the sound any mind as you sped down the road.
“Jake! That was stupid! What if my parents came out? They know what your truck looks like!” You hit his chest lightly with the back of your left hand as you scolded him.
“Relax y/n. They’re not even gonna know you’re missing. Besides,” His voice dropped an octave as he continued in a husky voice, turning to look at you, “It’s been far too long since I’ve fucked that pretty pussy in my backseat.”
It was like his words had flipped a switch in your brain as he turned back to face the road. You turned your body into his side, running your hand up and down the inside of his thigh with feather light pressure.
Your left hand came up to brush his hair away from his neck, slowly placing a few open-mouthed kisses from the base of his neck up to the spot just below his ear. His grip on the steering wheel tightened, knuckles turning slightly white. In the sweetest voice you could muster you leaned in to let your lips ghost the shell of his ear as you spoke.
“Aw, you think my pussy is pretty?” You gave a small lick to the outside of his ear following it with a light blow of air. The pressure of your hand on Jake’s thigh increased, trailing back up to palm him again.
He let out a breathy groan as your hand began to work him over at a teasing pace before running the length of his thigh again. Your lips went back to his neck, slowly trailing back down towards his clavicle, nipping and sucking on the way.
“C’mon, don’t tease me like this.” Jake sighed, gripping the wheel tighter once more and resting his head back against the headrest exposing more of his neck to your hungry lips. You grinned against his warm skin before licking a slow stripe back up to his ear.
“Who said I was teasing you?” You spoke against his ear again as you slid your hand back up his crotch to the button on his jeans, popping it open. You pulled the zipper down slowly before reaching underneath the waistband of his boxers to wrap your hand around his base, giving him a light squeeze.
Jake’s foot pressed down on the gas at your action, the truck accelerating quickly before slowing back down. A grin danced onto your face at his reaction as you brought your hand up to your mouth. You licked from your palm up to your fingertips making sure to give Jake a good show.
Wrapping your hand around him again, your hand drew up and down his length, pumping him at a steady pace. “Careful Jakey, you don’t wanna get another ticket. You just got that license back.” You teased in his ear as your hand stroked him, base to tip, gripping him tighter on the way up. Once again sending the truck lurching forward.
You chuckled lightly at the power you held over him in this moment. Jake caught on to your enjoyment and took his foot off of the gas. The truck slowed down as he grinned wildly at you, maintaining an antagonizing slow speed.
“Let’s see how fast you wanna go, princess.” Your fun had quickly ended, realizing he fully intended to keep this same speed until you gave him what he wanted. While you would have loved to torture him more, your own need had only been growing. As your hand picked up speed and pressure, so did the truck, and after a minute or two, Jake was back to driving at full speed, your hand working him over.
It was taking everything in him to keep his hands on the wheel and steady as you stroked him faster and harder. A particular flick of your hand over his head sent the truck flying over the dividing line and onto the other side of the road. Jake jerked the wheel back to the right, guiding the vehicle into the correct lane with a hushed, “Fuck” under his breath. Deciding to test his limits even further, you leaned down hovering your mouth just above the tip before swirling your tongue softly around the head.
“Fuck, y/n.”
You felt the truck accelerate again, Jake sucking in a breath and gently pulling your hair out of your face to watch you. You let a trail of spit fall slowly from your mouth onto his dick before catching it with your tongue as it slid down his shaft. You licked back up to the tip to wrap your lips around him finally. Jake’s grip on your hair tightened as a groan tore through his chest at the lewd display you put on for him.
Your mouth sunk down on him, the tip lightly nudging the back of your throat before easing up and repeating the motion, taking in less of him than the first time. Bobbing up and down along his length, you could feel the arousal pooling between your legs, your aching need for relief increasing. You squeezed your thighs together tighter hoping to create some friction while continuing to pump your hand over what didn’t fit in your mouth. Jake’s frequent groans and curses flying out through his clenched teeth spurred you on more.
“Yeah, just like that, baby. You look so pretty with my cock in your mouth.” A light moan slipped from your throat sending vibrations around his dick. You rubbed your thighs together again, making your arousal known and applied more pressure with your hand.
“You like that? Like when I talk dirty to you?” You did your best to nod, but Jake didn’t seem satisfied with the notion.
“C’mon angel, use your words.”
You could hear the smugness in his voice mocking you. You tried your best to answer ‘yes’ around his dick, but it came out as choked, and muffled vibrations.
“Sorry, I didn’t quite catch that?” His hand in your hair gripped tighter, tugging at the roots and you could practically hear the smirk on his face. “Didn’t anyone ever tell you not to speak with a full mouth?” He chastised, and you couldn’t stop the moan that flew from your chest at his rough and cocky voice.
The sensation of your mouth vibrating around him threatened to send him over the edge, muscles twitching causing him to swerve off road a little. His hand left your hair, pulling on the steering wheel to avoid wrecking in the ditch on the side of the road. You pulled off of him, a string of spit connecting from the head to your bottom lip as the truck jerked around violently.
“Shit. Fuck.” Jake took a deep breath regaining control of the vehicle once again and began accelerating faster, eager to reach your destination.
Your hand returned to its previous state, easily sliding up and down his length due to your spit coating him thoroughly. Looking around you recognized that you were quickly approaching the spot out by the tracks. Jake laid on the gas harder, sending the speedometer well over 80 miles an hour.
“Someone’s eager.” You quipped once again, causing his body to shudder at the added stimulation of your breath against his ear.
“Shut up.” He huffed with a laugh keeping his eyes locked on the road so as to not miss the turn that was coming up. He pulled off onto the road that led to the tracks, and found the hidden spot tucked away behind a the trees.
You began to move your body as he parked, positioning yourself at an angle that would allow your right leg to cross over his hips to straddle him when he stopped your movements.
His right hand grabbed your chin while his left pushed your leg back down. “Ah-ah, not tonight. Not after all the teasing and getting me so worked up that I almost wreck my truck.” His mouth crackled in a sly smile, flashing a portion of his teeth. “Get in the back.” You shivered involuntarily at his gruff demand, excitement burning in your chest and between your legs.
He pulled your face closer to his, thumb running the length of your bottom lip, his tongue following after in a slow, languid swipe. Before pulling away completely, he pulled your lip between his teeth, biting down just enough to border the line between pain and pleasure earning a gasp from your throat. He shot you a wink before speaking again. “Better get back there, baby. You’ve toyed with me enough tonight, I think it’s time you got yours.”
His left palm came down on the outside of your right thigh, a loud crack sounding in the small space. You let out another gasp as you winced slightly before a grin settled on your face, Jake grinning back at you. You shifted over to the passenger side of the truck to pull the center console down before climbing over it into the backseat. Just as you were making your way over the console, you felt Jake’s hand slap against your left cheek, igniting a fire in your core at the feeling of the sting his hand left behind.
He was right behind you climbing in the back seat and sitting in the middle. Once again you moved to straddle him as he settled, but Jake clearly had other plans, stopping your movements to hook his index fingers into the top of your shorts. You lifted your hips off the seat to allow him to pull them and your underwear down in one swipe. His right hand rested on your ankle while the left gripped your hip. Slowly he ran his fingers up your calf to your thigh where he gently spread your legs open to him. A teasing smirk played on his lips as his eyes landed on your dripping core.
“Tell me, Princess,” His index and middle fingers trailed lightly up your slit to your clit, gathering the wetness that had pooled there. “Do you taste as sweet as I remember?”
He held his fingers up between you, your slick glistening on them in the faded moonlight. “Open.” He instructed, tone firm. You obeyed and opened your mouth allowing his fingers to rest against your tongue. You closed your lips and hummed around his fingers, licking and sucking yourself off of him. He watched through half-lidded eyes in awe, lips parted and pulled into a light grin.
He slowly pulled his fingers from your closed lips, watching as they slid out. “That’s what I thought. Are you gonna be a good girl and lean over the console so I can have a taste?” You gave a silent nod in reply.
“Use your words, baby.”
“Y-yes.” You stuttered out with another nod. You got up to stand between his legs that were spread open across from the console.
“Yes what?”
His hands rubbed the outside of your bare thighs while you leaned over the black leather of the console laying your head on your crossed arms.
“Yes, daddy.” You cooed, earning a groan from Jake. His right hand came down on your ass once again, harder than the last making your walls flutter. Jake soothed the red mark on your ass by softly running his hand over the stinging flesh, his dick growing harder at the sight of your pussy clenching around nothing.
Not being able to resist any longer, he leaned forward, tongue meeting your swollen lips in a quick lick before blowing lightly. Your eyes rolled back and your body shuddered at the sensation his cool breath provided to your heated core.
“Just as sweet as I remember.” He hummed into the open air.
His tongue dove back between your folds, teasing your entrance before pulling away once again. You heard a sound akin to spitting just before his wet fingers found purchase on your clit, drawing tight circles. You had barely registered the way his fingers worked your clit when his tongue ran through your parted slit. His tongue danced around your entrance teasingly before sliding in fully.
You could feel the imaginary band begin to tighten, head fuzzy and legs shaking as Jake continued to fuck you with his tongue, fingers rubbing against your clit. Your breath was hot and labored against the cool leather of the console underneath your upper half. Moans and curses flew from your mouth, quickly approaching your climax.
Jake withdrew his tongue from you to replace it with his middle and ring fingers, stretching you further. A gasp caught in your throat quickly cut off by a breathy, “Fuck Jake,” leaving your mouth. His fingers withdrew from you, earning another smack to your ass at the use of his name. He guided his tongue back up and down your dripping cunt.
“Try again, baby girl.” He mumbled against you, the added stimulation hurling you faster to your climax.
You opened your mouth to correct yourself, when you heard a noise come from outside the truck.
“What was that?” You whispered, reaching back to pull his hand away from you. Jake pulled away slightly to listen for what you heard, but it was silent.
“Must’ve been the wind. No one knows where we are.” He returned his attention back to your pussy waving off whatever you heard.
Seconds later you heard a loud thud. Your head whipped up on instinct, looking straight out the windshield. Your heart dropped in your stomach, a lump forming in your throat, eyes wide, body rigid. “OH MY GOD!” Your hands flew behind you to push Jake away before he could question what happened.
“That’s my dad outside the car! Oh my god.” You cried out in a hushed yell.
You hurriedly maneuvered your body back into a sitting position in the backseat while trying to stay hidden, hoping to god that your dad didn’t actually see you. He was parked about thirty feet away, walking towards Jake’s truck.
“Shit.” Jake climbed back over the console you had just been laying against. You tried your best to put your underwear and shorts back on in your panic-stricken state as Jake made to get the two of you out of there.
“Oh fuck me!”
“What?!”
“The keys! They’re not in the ignition!” Jake looked around for them, patting the seats and his pockets before spotting them laying on the floorboard of the driver’s side.
“Found ‘em. They must’ve wound up on the floor while we were switchin our positions.”
He stuck the keys in the ignition as your dad approached closer to the vehicle. The engine came to life and Jake threw the truck in reverse creating more distance between the two of you and your dad. You stayed ducked down in the back seat as he turned the truck around and headed back out on the main road.
“Holy fucking shit! I am so dead!” You climbed back over the console as Jake sped in a direction you didn’t recognize. You eyed him quizzically.
“Jake, where are we going?”
“Well I can’t take you back home. Obviously they knew you were missing. It would be suspicious if you showed up now.” He kept his eyes on the road, hand waving about as he talked. “I’ll just sneak you into my house for the night and you can say you stayed over at Candice’s house or something.”
“But they’ll recognize your truck when you drop me off?”
“Not if I take my sister’s car they won’t.” He threw a wink at you along with a knowing smirk speeding down the dark road.
The two of you sat in comfortable silence for a few moments until Jake chuckled loudly to himself.
“What’s so funny?” You rolled your eyes, turning your body to face him, and pulling your legs up on the seat beside you to sit at an angle.
“Say your dad did see you,” He laughed lightly as he thought about what he was about to say,
“Think I could convince him it was your mouth I was kissing?”
————————————
taglist: @malany-gvf @dannyandthekiszkas @gretasimp @popejosh4ever
add yourself to my taglist!
446 notes · View notes
wildbluesorbit · 4 months
Text
Wounded II || JTK
…A Continuation of London
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
18+MDNI
Paring: Jakexreader(f)
LONDON SERIES MATERPOST
A/N: It’s arrival is finally upon us… so sorry it only took three weeks:( I promise the wait was worth though; out of the whole series, this installment was my ABSOLUTE FAVORITE to create !! Shoutout to @tommie-gvf for editing:) I am beyond excited to hear what y'all think!
i didn't notice the last 2k words cut off (x)
Summary || Navigating through the aftermath of your argument, you can’t bring yourself to face Jake.
Content Warnings || toxic relationship, agoraphobia, haphephobia, explicit depictions of night terrors/panic attack, brief mentions of anger and physical aggression and bodily harm and murder/death and sexual assault, verbal aggression, reckless/distracted driving, brief mention of drug use, unsolicited touched, allusions to depressive and isolative episodes, [non-aggressive] unannounced entry into readers bedroom, a very brief boner lol
Word Count || 7.2k
Tumblr media
— JAKE —
You wince at the strain of your stiff muscles propped against her bedroom door, eyes accosted by the morning light. The sequence of how the cold hard floor became your bed for the night is less than clear. Your only clues, the taste of liquor and guilt still bitter on your dry tongue, you are most likely the asshole. 
You will your aching body upwards, the pounding in your head follows your first step. You accomplish the odyssey that is the hallway to your bedroom and start on your appearance for the studio; the account of the night before depositing itself moment by moment as you ooze about your room. 
Still couldn’t get your puppy out of her little cage?
You cringe as you brush your teeth and fight your tangled tresses to loop into a low bun, a tangible distraction to repress the clawing conviction. 
I heard she won’t even let you pet her.
A huff escapes you as you slip on your socks and step into your boots. You grab your coat, intent on heading downstairs, but you instead find yourself not strong enough to withstand the gravity and accomplish your trek to the stairs; slave to the magnetic field of her bedroom door. You try to sketch out some impression of last night’s details, but clarity refuses to reveal itself to you. You study the ridges of the wooden frame and grumble to the clueless girl you pray is comatose on the other side.
The sound of your older brother calling you from downstairs breaks your spell as you shuffle towards the source.
The guy who put his hands on you has got nothing to do with me. 
Don’t you think you’ve carried this weight way too far?
Thick eyebrows furrow in your direction as a baffled Josh canvasses your face for any indication as to why you struggle to recite a simple breakfast order; your disconcerting recollections jerking you by the reins in and out of disassociation. You almost wish you could remain inviolable in your amnesic ignorance. 
When are you going to stop being so apathetic towards this?! 
You shake off your shame as you put aside the freshly delivered food on the kitchen counter for her to find after she wakes up. You lock the front door after Josh walks through and take a deep cleansing breath before you step into your car, knowing you can’t take this baggage to the studio with you. 
You don’t get to speak to me this way.
I’ll be out the door.
Your twin yells over the roar of the rumble strips from the passenger seat as you stray into the shoulder, “Jake?! The road!”
Fuck you, Jacob. 
Just another thing you have yet to do. 
You plug in at the studio, butchering and tripping over riffs of your own design. 
The completely broken and mortified look you painted on her face.
The vision curses you blunderingly dumbfounded.
“Okay, let’s take a quick five,” Josh says over his brother’s instruments while silently interrogating you from across the booth.  
You mentally rewind to realize you had completely missed your entrance.
An aggravatingly tone-deaf Sam challenges the sudden hiatus, “But we just started?”
Josh blusters his youngest brother a look that threatens unbridled rage. 
A sympathetic Danny steps in to rescue a clueless Sam from Josh’s wrath, “Sam, want to go get high?”
Like dangling shiny keys in front of a toddler, Sam’s attention is now fixated on Danny’s proposal. The two giggling men giddily scurry out of the booth up to no good. As soon as the exit door swings shut Josh stomps over to you, rolling his eyes.
He unpacks his authoritative older sibling's tone as his hands wildly comb through the air for your confession, “Okay, enough moping, out with it.”
You don’t even bother armoring a defense. You know very well you would end up confiding in Josh sooner or later. You ineptly unload every detail you can extract from memory in an iniquitous admission to your twin. 
You haven’t even finished speaking your closing statement when a pinching sting burrows against your skin as a result of Josh’s backhand assailing your bicep. You hiss through pressed lips and rub over the infliction with your opposite hand, yet you don’t dare challenge the considerably clement treatment. 
“You are such a prick sometimes, I swear,” Josh professes through gritted teeth.
You’re so consumed by your guilt you can’t even concoct an offense.
“Do you think she's going to leave- Fuck, I would never speak to me again,” you answer your own question.
Your pleading eyes frisk over Josh’s identical features, hungry for some kind of reprieving answer. Yet his same honest spirit that knots and kneads your stomach is the same one that always gravitates you towards Josh for counsel in the first place.
“I can’t answer that for you, but I think it's important you at least give her enough distance to think clearly,” Josh dismally warns. 
Your thumb and middle finger start at the crease of your eyebrow and rub outwards to your temples, tugging at your skin till your fingertips reach your hairline and fall through your tied-back strands, “Did I fuck this up, Josh?”
You almost wish you couldn’t read his expression of pessimism as Sam and Danny reenter the studio, bursting at the seams with a laughter that you can’t even fathom in this moment. Their giggles cut right through your exchange with your twin. Josh squeezes your shoulder and gives you a smirk of consolation before resettling himself in his designated portion of the booth. His way of wordlessly telling you to keep your chin up and you’d discuss it later. 
You try your best to adjourn your sins for now as you know it is time for studio work and studio work only, yet still stumble and topple through every note without a hint of grace until the very last beat of the session. 
Tumblr media
—YOU —
”Went to the studio, will be back late.  Enjoy your day                 -J “
Jake’s handwriting on the cardboard coffee cup sleeve informs you of his whereabouts. You inhale deeply, allowing the sweet soothing aroma of your favorite roast to sweep you to a better day. You are also embraced with an alluring savory scent. You restively snatch the small paper bag on the kitchen island that rests against your drink to discover an entirely different note. 
“p.s. Jake bought you a muffin too but  I got hungry :) - the other J”
You smile to yourself and unfold the crinkled brown bag to discover the comfort of your favorite grilled chicken caprese sandwich. You giddily scurry back to your room to start your day. 
You’ve found that making lists and organizing your time usually helps your mind from wandering where it shouldn't. So, you do just that. You make your lists. You order things low in stock around the house. You check your emails. 
You know you should close your laptop once you finish your clients’ work. Yet you find your mouse hovering over a new search bar. Foolishly, the hunt for apartments has begun with only a few clicks; knowing damn well you threatened your leaving in anger and don’t plan on going anywhere.
But as you scroll through listing after listing you begin to feel like maybe it could be time to leave and move on. Maybe you are suffocating everyone, but they can’t bring themselves to tread through your undoubtedly trauma-infested waters, hoping sooner or later you’ll fall off like a rotting limb. Or maybe the problem isn’t you but your lack of a clean slate. Maybe Jake ties you to the root of the tragedy just as much as he shelters you and grounds you in its aftermath. 
Instinctively, your monitor is slammed shut as your breath begins to flee from you. Even if this is true you can't make a decision based on some childish blurt. This would take genuine rumination. Which you are incapable of, considering you aren’t a hundred percent sure this isn’t some impulsive ammunition aimed at Jake. 
You sweep your consciousness clean and distract yourself with other productivity. You journal and read and wander around till you’d find a guitar. You do whatever you can to keep yourself busy.
Before you know it, the day turns into a week. You had been going to bed early before the boys got home so you really hadn’t spoken to anyone. You hadn’t even been purposely avoiding Jake, but space is what you keep telling yourself is best for the both of you since the other night. 
Tumblr media
It is only five in the afternoon when you hear car doors slam in the driveway from where you have been stuck in the same book for hours in the library. You instinctively shut the hardback with a smack and fly upstairs.
Even though it has been over a week, you aren’t yet ready to talk to Jake. You have certainly forgiven his assailment but you hadn’t yet figured out how to face him or his words. So you tuck yourself away in your room, never to be seen.
That is until you hear a light knocking at your door a few hours later.
You freeze, careful to not make a sound. You hope that silence will discourage whatever suitor is on the other side, enough to leave you alone. 
“It’s just me,” you hear Josh’s voice travel through your room. 
Still cautious, you impugn before moving a muscle, “Yes?”
“It's okay, Jake’s not here,” he says flatly. 
You exhale in relief but still inch the door open slowly. You guardedly investigate to discover it is, in fact, Josh and only Josh. You still greet him with narrowed eyes. 
“You can relax, sunshine, the man is on a liquor run,” Josh reassures you. 
You are accosted by his bugging eyes till he gestures to the slight gap in the doorway, “Can I come in or-?”
You ostensibly inspect him, “All right but I’m going to have to pat you for any wires.”
Josh throws his head back in a quick sharp laugh as he welcomes himself into your room, “Ha! Don’t threaten me with a good time, sunshine. But I would not spy for Jake. I’m strictly here on third-party business.”
He makes himself comfortable on your bed and sits resting against your headboard; something you’ve always admired about Josh is his ability to make home anywhere and draw close to anyone. 
Once he settles, he sets your pillows against the wall next to him and smacks his hand against your comforter a few times, ushering you to join him on your own bed. You roll your eyes with a smile and jump onto your designated spot next to him. 
You force a cheeky smile, “So to what do I owe this displeasure?”
He places his hands over his chest and feigns an offended gasp, “Well, I was just coming to check on you.”
You remind yourself that you are safe with Josh and it's only his way of showing he genuinely cares when he places his hand over yours. It's like running against the wind, but it's all you can do to not shudder and immediately pull away.
His speech carries concern as he lightly squeezes your hand, “I haven’t seen you in a few days. Is that on purpose?”
You tense a bit at the directness of his question, “Not really. You have just been going into the studio early and staying out late recently.”
“Well, just remember isolation isn’t good for anyone and-”
“Josh-,” you start but he sings over you to finish his sentence.
“...and we miss you,” he lovingly interjects. 
Your words come out sharper than you intend, “We? Who’s we?”
“Yes, we.” he mimics your satire, “Me, Danny, Sam, and especially Jake.”
“Well, obviously not too much if it's you here and not him,” your tongue instinctually retorts.
“He doesn’t want to suffocate you is all, believe me, he certainly misses you,” Josh rolls his eyes, making you curious about Jake’s behavior after your argument.
“Sunshine,” Josh cuts directly to his inquiry tired of tip-toeing, “What happened the other night?”
“Please,” you almost snort, “I’m convinced you and Jake secretly compare bowel movements. Don’t act like he didn’t already tell you every detail.”
“I mean he did,” Josh confesses, “I just want to hear what you have to say and see how you’re feeling. It might help you to talk about it.”
“Also, you’re gross,” he blurts and narrows his eyes. 
“As much as I totally want to relive your brother’s cruel words, Josh, I trust Jake told you everything like it happened but-,” you hesitate, the realization you might not like the answer just now seeping heavy into your bones, “what happened at the bar? Between Danny’s call and Jake's temper, I can tell something wasn’t right.”
Josh’s features drop with his shoulders and an exhale, “He didn’t tell you?”
You see an indiscernible visage dart across his features after you shake your head no. You recognize it as condolence as he carefully recounts that night in every stomach-knotting detail; depicting a very doleful Jake, a “bitch-for-brains loudmouth” as Josh put it and her insolent tears at Jake, followed by his solemn exit and dodged phone calls. 
Your heart writhes from its relocation in the pit of your stomach, almost sick at the thought. Your inability to leave the house is now bleeding into all aspects of his life and polluting his liveliness you loved so; a light that has seen you through the ugliest dark. 
Josh frees you from the quicksand of your spiraling thoughts with a fragmented one of his own, “He waits for you, you know?”
He must read the confusion on your face as he rephrases, coloring in the empty lines with a bit more context, “Every night- Jake- He’ll always have this stupid giddy look on his face when he tells us the good news that you should be joining that evening. And I know my brother, he genuinely believes it. I can tell he’s not being optimistic or even humoring himself, or you. Then when he shows alone, he’s never angry or upset. He’ll just tell us you were too tired or weren’t feeling up for the outing. But I swear to you- his eyes never leave the door. Even if distracted, his body is always facing the entrance. He’ll never admit it- I’m not even sure if it's a conscious habit, but he always holds out hope that you’ll show up. We all do- just can’t hold a flame up to him. I have yet to hear him speak a bad word of you or complain of your absence. He has such faith in you, more than I think you realize, and I have yet to see it dim. I’ve never seen Jake so far gone in love with someone and he only wants to see you grow.”
Your mouth opens to speak but all words seem 10,000 miles from your horizon. Your eyes begin to pool as you try to grab at any response, his last words poisoning any other ideations. Neither Jake nor you had spoken a word of “I love you” to each other since that harrowing night, much less did he mention being in love. 
You want to ask Josh a thousand questions of what he meant by that. What has Jake said? What has Jake done? How does he know for certain? You have to leave now, right? Wouldn’t that be the selfless thing to do? Yet, you can’t vocalize one.
The debut of your salty streaming eyes ushers Josh to reel in his sermon, “Look- you don’t have to say anything- unless you want to. I definitely want to hear but I don’t want to pry. And I don’t tell you this to make you feel bad, I’m just trying to give him some credit and it's something I thought you should take into consideration. Just in case you felt as if that might be impeding you. So when you do return, that's one less thing off your plate. I promise no one will look at you differently. We're all just so eager and ready to have you back by our side again.”
His immediate addition is an exact echo of his brother, “No rush though. You do what feels right, sunshine.”
You swipe at your glossy cheeks and only nod in understanding, still unable to grasp a word. 
“Alright, I also just wanted to let you know we have a flight in the morning and  we’re out of town for the next few days,” he steers the conversation in a less hazardous direction. 
“So you’ll have the house to yourself,” he playfully wags his finger in your face, “and no ragers, young lady. I mean it!” 
“No promises, but I’ll see you when you get back,” you pucker your lips, caperingly blowing him a kiss. 
“Unless you want to be a stowaway? No one would stop you,” his eyes grow wide along with his smile; the same one that always grants you such safety when it appears on his twin. 
You lark, “But then when would I have my party?!”
“Ah, clever girl,” he accepts his defeat. 
Josh takes liberty and scoots down to lay cozy in your bed, indicating he is going to regale you with his illustriously dazzling conversation. And he does. You catch up with each other on your weeks and he tells you what they plan to do on their trip. You ask him how Sam and Danny are doing, and then Jake.
Just as he's illustrating an anecdote of some embarrassing and eccentric stunt Sam pulled to infuriate Jake today, you hear the heavy steps of tired boots coming up the stairs. 
Josh’s story is totally derailed by his twin, “He sure is heavy-footed for someone so small.”
“You know you’re just as-” you start. 
“For my whole life, unfortunately,” he shakes his head in a faux grief. 
“Well, we have an early start and I was told I can’t be late this time,” he rolls his eyes, “I better head to bed.”
Josh exuberantly springs from the mattress to his feet and theatrically bows in a goodbye, knowing better than to attempt any sort of embrace. 
He pulls away to make eye contact, “Be right back, call if you need anything.”
“Will do,” you throw him one last jest, “Have a safe flight and don’t forget Sam’s leash!”
“Please, he’s Danny’s pet, not mine,” he scoffs and saunters towards the door, “goodnight, sunshine, love you.”
You tell Josh goodnight and return his love before he winks you goodbye and gently shuts your door, disappearing behind it. 
You giggle as the sounds of him dramatically stomping down the stairs in a motion to Jake’s prior thuds through your room. 
That night, sleep hides itself away from you. Josh’s words chase each other, crashing and rattling around your head like a pack of rabid wolves. With each passing second you can’t help but think of the warm-bodied man down the hall from you. 
Is he fast asleep, unbothered by you? Is he awake? Is he thinking of you too? Does your presence burden him? Is he fighting the urge to come see you? Is your name on his lips?
Your racing thoughts are broken by the trudging of a sleepy, no doubt grumpy, Jake. 
The footsteps travel from his room and seem to concentrate as they get closer to your door, until directly in front. You hold your breath as you hear Jake mutter something and hiss in frustration. You’re only able to make out his last words as they barrel from his throat. 
“Please, just- be here when I get back,” he implores the silence of an empty hallway.
Your chest pounds erratically, your heart threatening to escape its cage. It’d only been a week but you don’t realize how much you ached for him until your bones entered a state of conniption at the sound of his slumber-rasped voice. 
You know he assumes you’re asleep and these words aren't yours to hear. You can’t help but wonder if this is the first night he’s addressed your inanimate door. Your malaised heart sings a mourning song to the resentful tune of Jake’s boots dragging him towards the stairs and away from you.
A decent night’s sleep still refuses to slip into your covers with you, so it's the sun that puts you to bed. The next few nights prove the same. You try your best to fix your sleep pattern, performing laborious tasks during the day to tire yourself out but it renders useless.
You refuse to take any kind of relaxant, as the haze always takes you back to a sensation you never want to return to. You aren’t sure if it's Josh’s words or another bad storm on your horizon, but you have become an insomniac. 
It has only been 4 days, but each one is a bit more challenging than the previous; today rains over you like a hailstorm. 
You don't want to get out of bed. You don’t want to get up to use the bathroom. You don’t want to shower or get dressed. You don’t even want to eat.
You have no wants, only musts.
You must get up, must relieve yourself, must shower, must dress, and you must eat. Or you will not survive. You will die here, swallowed whole by nothingness. No one is here to tell you what to do. No one is coming to your rescue. 
Something different. Routine is a consistent companion until it is your cage.
A break. You convince yourself you need an unfamiliar happening to overwhelm your senses. An affair to shock you back to your feeble bubble of fleeting stability. A change in scenery.
You find yourself in a hysteric pace around that front door. There is nothing to lose at this point. No one here to witness if you fail. Everyone’s words run through you.
There is no rush.
But there is. You are already behind. This house is running out of oxygen. You are already rotting here. This habit will soon blur into home. 
You take a deep breath and turn the knob. Not daring to chart with eyesight first, you fling yourself through that open door as if at any moment you might be sucked back inside. 
The air enwraps you, brisk and cool. The undeniable fragrance of a distinct autumn breeze interrupts its commute, reminding you of how miserable you’ve been without it. Your sight is allured by your new porcelain shade in the sun; you have prodigiously neglected your melanin to a pallid skin tone you’ve never worn before. 
You propel forward, telling yourself to just keep moving. You secure your place at the end of the extensive driveway and unwisely decide you can make it down the sidewalk.
You should know better than to think you could outsmart panic without strategy. You feel storm clouds roll in thick all around you; and wherever there’s rain, thunder is sure to follow.
Suddenly the boundless reaches of the stratosphere isn’t enough to save you from the suffocation of the world crumbling fast around you. You pivot until you’re barreling back down the path you came. You almost lunge through the door and lock yourself back inside.
You gait about the living room performing your breathing and self-soothing exercises. All children’s play in the wake of your hijacking terror. You eventually catch your breath but the tremors bond with you. 
Whatever was eating at you earlier was only amplified by your brief spontaneous journey outside of the house. But you had foolishly led the demon inside with you, it is now clawing at the walls and howling throughout the halls. 
You search for sleeping pills having no hope to rest organically tonight, accepting their necessity to your survival. You only look at your bed before deciding it's not even worth the noble fit of tossing and turning. You make sure you are ready for bed before scurrying into Jake’s room and crawling under his sheets. Yet you still can’t shake the feeling of a lurking apparition. 
However, the ingested medication now emanating throughout your bloodstream is impervious to your stalking condemnation. You anchor your antidote to the soothing aroma of Jake present in his bedsheets as you are shoved into void. 
Tumblr media
You recognize the alley as soon as you are there. Beads of frigid rain pelt against your pink achy skin. The crying sky creates a misty halo against neon lights and coats everything it dances upon with a bleary gloss.
You are pinned against the wall in an instant by that vicious and nauseating smile. You try to fight but all at once you are being poked and prodded and beaten into an involuntary submission. Until your rescuer arrives.
Too enervated to attempt escape as your oppressor is distracted, Jake lunges forward. Yet he never makes contact before he falls to the ground, a dark red dye seeping from his center into his clothes. You somehow escape your attacker to see him wielding a blade.
You run to where Jake is withering away on the glittering asphalt. You attempt to cradle him, but he hisses at your touch. 
Despite his wounds, he is the one to console you, telling you you’re perfect like he always does. Your only power remains in a helpless squeeze of his hand as he pours out onto the slick black top and you see his light flicker out. 
Tumblr media
 – JAKE –
The headlights of the car illuminate your home sweet home as the chauffeur pulls up the driveway. The incline of the path almost causes light to leak into her bedroom window, where you hope she is fast asleep, deep enough that she won’t be bothered by the slight brightness.
You got home two days earlier than expected and you plan on surprising her in the morning. 
God, how you have ached for her, lit yourself on fire for her; all to let it sift through your grasp over some drunken slurs. You wanted her to have space, but hope tomorrow will hold mercy for you as you can’t restrain yourself any longer. 
The driver reaches the house and Josh and you exhaustedly crawl out of the vehicle. You retrieve your luggage before sluggishly dragging it and yourselves to the front door. You swear you grow weary with each second of jangling keys as Josh absentmindedly sifts through each metal shard; standing helpless till he feels the right shape in his hand. The click of the lock barely registers as you are greeted by the cool A/C of the foyer and the smell of home. 
All vitality spent on your journey, neither of you has spoken a word since you landed. As you start to head your separate ways, you bid each other goodnight through a silent nod. 
Only for it to be ambushed by her petrifying heart-grating scream, “JAKE?! JAKE?!” 
One might only assume you’re prey to predators the way you instinctively soar to the stairs, up to your level, and towards her room. Without a word, you hear Josh’s footsteps apace behind you. 
You almost slam into her door moving so fast. You swing it wide open, mouth agape as she is nowhere in sight. Your heart pounds in your temples as panic now starts to clamp tight around your chest. The only other time you recall this measure of a corrosive dread being the night you couldn’t find her anywhere at that party. 
“JAKE?!”
Another scream immediately reveals her location to you. You dart out of her room, down the hall, and into yours.
There she is. Under the warm glow of your salt lamp-lit room, wrapped in your covers, leaking eyes scrunched shut, a lump of muffled indiscernible murmurs and whimpers, and visibly shaking. 
“I think she is just having a nightmare,” you authoritatively order Josh out of the room, “I’m going to wake her, but you should go, I don’t want to overwhelm her.”  
You pad towards the bed and caress whatever limb you contact first, buried underneath your blankets. Gently, you begin to coo her to consciousness.
She springs to life, petrified by your unrecognizable silhouette under the poor lighting and only just emerged from her dream state. Clumsily, she slips off the bed and tumbles to the floor, disoriented and gasping for air.
The thud from her spilled limbs on the hardwood floor nearly syncs with yours, as your knees plunge to the cold surface the moment you register her fall.
You place your palms visibly out to her, indicating her safety, “Hey- It’s me. It's Jake. I’m home.”
“No- Jake- you- he- he’s gone,” she bewilderedly sobs out almost in a question. 
You aren’t sure if she is referring to your trip or something she saw in her dream and is convinced is reality.
You keep trying to rip her from whatever hallucination has its jaws around her, “No, baby, you're safe. You’re home with me, in Nashville. I got in early.” 
She finally seems to digest your words, her glassy eyes [partially] pacified by your newly registered presence before whispering your identification, “Jake?”
When it comes to her, your first instinct is always a consoling touch, but you have learned an unsolicited embrace only runs her further from your protection. However, you have to try. 
“Yes, babygirl,” you reassure before you approach, not wanting to spook her, “can I come near you?”
You’re astounded when she only responds by leaping into your lap and wrapping herself around your torso. 
Within an instant, your arms have gratefully found their seal around her waist. Your calloused fingertips ever so slightly sink into her buzzing flesh, wrestling with every muscle, willing yourself not to tear her apart. How have you starved for the shape of her, the weight of her, the warmth of her very skin. Fuck- to finally hold her again feels so fucking good. 
“Jake- this time- and- he got you- then you-,” she fights through stuttering breaths.
“Hey, no more of that,” you gently assert to sedate whatever terroristic figments are plaguing her in your arms, “I’m here now. I've got you.”
Still trembling, she nuzzles her face into your neck and hysterically rasps out, “Jake, please don’t leave me. I can’t- Jacob, I love you. I can’t lose you. I can’t take it!”
You have no idea as to what she saw in her nightmare, only that you have never seen one leave her this rattled. You can feel her at war with her own breath as her panic continues to steal it from her.
A trick from the therapist resurfaces and you take the dips of her waist within your firm grasp to briefly withdraw her from your embrace, “Hey, I’ve got you, but I need you to listen to the sound of my voice. Focus on what I’m saying, okay?”
You don’t wait for her to respond before taking her hand and running it across the material of your blue corduroy jacket, “You feel that? It's your favorite jacket of mine, the one you always steal when we go for a drive.”
You ever so slightly draw yourself back in closer to her, “I need you to take a deep breath. Smell that? It’s the cologne you bought me for my birthday?”
She concentrates on her inhalation, occupied with taking an exaggerated breath. She slowly begins to nod.
You can see the sensory stimulation starting to ground her so you attempt to redirect her focus, “And what did I promise? I need to hear you say it.”
She takes a long shaky breath, “You- You said no more leaving. You promised.”
You place her jaw safely within the shelter of your palm and press your forehead to hers; without warning, you’re captivated by a time of exigency to live off the same breath as her.
“That’s right, and I’m here now and I’m not leaving you again,” you vow.
You scoop her back into your arms and off the floor. She clings to you as you turn off the lamp and cradle her back into the fortress of your bed, curling up around her for safekeeping. 
You caress and console and coo until finally, her quaking stops and breathing evens out as she is welcomed back to slumber. The rhythmic rising and falling of her rib cage underneath your touch lulls you into your own dormancy. 
Tumblr media
 – JAKE –
The headlights of the car illuminate your home sweet home as the chauffeur pulls up the driveway. The incline of the path almost causes light to leak into her bedroom window, where you hope she is fast asleep, deep enough that she won’t be bothered by the slight brightness.
You got home two days earlier than expected and you plan on surprising her in the morning. 
God, how you have ached for her, lit yourself on fire for her; all to let it sift through your grasp over some drunken slurs. You wanted her to have space, but hope tomorrow will hold mercy for you as you can’t restrain yourself any longer. 
The driver reaches the house and Josh and you exhaustedly crawl out of the vehicle. You retrieve your luggage before sluggishly dragging it and yourselves to the front door. You swear you grow weary with each second of jangling keys as Josh absentmindedly sifts through each metal shard; standing helpless till he feels the right shape in his hand. The click of the lock barely registers as you are greeted by the cool A/C of the foyer and the smell of home. 
All vitality spent on your journey, neither of you has spoken a word since you landed. As you start to head your separate ways, you bid each other goodnight through a silent nod. 
Only for it to be ambushed by her petrifying heart-grating scream, “JAKE?! JAKE?!” 
One might only assume you’re prey to predators the way you instinctively soar to the stairs, up to your level, and towards her room. Without a word, you hear Josh’s footsteps apace behind you. 
You almost slam into her door moving so fast. You swing it wide open, mouth agape as she is nowhere in sight. Your heart pounds in your temples as panic now starts to clamp tight around your chest. The only other time you recall this measure of a corrosive dread being the night you couldn’t find her anywhere at that party. 
“JAKE?!”
Another scream immediately reveals her location to you. You dart out of her room, down the hall, and into yours.
There she is. Under the warm glow of your salt lamp-lit room, wrapped in your covers, leaking eyes scrunched shut, a lump of muffled indiscernible murmurs and whimpers, and visibly shaking. 
“I think she is just having a nightmare,” you authoritatively order Josh out of the room, “I’m going to wake her, but you should go, I don’t want to overwhelm her.”  
You pad towards the bed and caress whatever limb you contact first, buried underneath your blankets. Gently, you begin to coo her to consciousness.
She springs to life, petrified by your unrecognizable silhouette under the poor lighting and only just emerged from her dream state. Clumsily, she slips off the bed and tumbles to the floor, disoriented and gasping for air.
The thud from her spilled limbs on the hardwood floor nearly syncs with yours, as your knees plunge to the cold surface the moment you register her fall.
You place your palms visibly out to her, indicating her safety, “Hey- It’s me. It's Jake. I’m home.”
“No- Jake- you- he- he’s gone,” she bewilderedly sobs out almost in a question. 
You aren’t sure if she is referring to your trip or something she saw in her dream and is convinced is reality.
You keep trying to rip her from whatever hallucination has its jaws around her, “No, baby, you're safe. You’re home with me, in Nashville. I got in early.” 
She finally seems to digest your words, her glassy eyes [partially] pacified by your newly registered presence before whispering your identification, “Jake?”
When it comes to her, your first instinct is always a consoling touch, but you have learned an unsolicited embrace only runs her further from your protection. However, you have to try. 
“Yes, babygirl,” you reassure before you approach, not wanting to spook her, “can I come near you?”
You’re astounded when she only responds by leaping into your lap and wrapping herself around your torso. 
Within an instant, your arms have gratefully found their seal around her waist. Your calloused fingertips ever so slightly sink into her buzzing flesh, wrestling with every muscle, willing yourself not to tear her apart. How have you starved for the shape of her, the weight of her, the warmth of her very skin. Fuck- to finally hold her again feels so fucking good. 
“Jake- this time- and- he got you- then you-,” she fights through stuttering breaths.
“Hey, no more of that,” you gently assert to sedate whatever terroristic figments are plaguing her in your arms, “I’m here now. I've got you.”
Still trembling, she nuzzles her face into your neck and hysterically rasps out, “Jake, please don’t leave me. I can’t- Jacob, I love you. I can’t lose you. I can’t take it!”
You have no idea as to what she saw in her nightmare, only that you have never seen one leave her this rattled. You can feel her at war with her own breath as her panic continues to steal it from her.
A trick from the therapist resurfaces and you take the dips of her waist within your firm grasp to briefly withdraw her from your embrace, “Hey, I’ve got you, but I need you to listen to the sound of my voice. Focus on what I’m saying, okay?”
You don’t wait for her to respond before taking her hand and running it across the material of your blue corduroy jacket, “You feel that? It's your favorite jacket of mine, the one you always steal when we go for a drive.”
You ever so slightly draw yourself back in closer to her, “I need you to take a deep breath. Smell that? It’s the cologne you bought me for my birthday?”
She concentrates on her inhalation, occupied with taking an exaggerated breath. She slowly begins to nod.
You can see the sensory stimulation starting to ground her so you attempt to redirect her focus, “And what did I promise? I need to hear you say it.”
She takes a long shaky breath, “You- You said no more leaving. You promised.”
You place her jaw safely within the shelter of your palm and press your forehead to hers; without warning, you’re captivated by a time of exigency to live off the same breath as her.
“That’s right, and I’m here now and I’m not leaving you again,” you vow.
You scoop her back into your arms and off the floor. She clings to you as you turn off the lamp and cradle her back into the fortress of your bed, curling up around her for safekeeping. 
You caress and console and coo until finally, her quaking stops and breathing evens out as she is welcomed back to slumber. The rhythmic rising and falling of her rib cage underneath your touch lulls you into your own dormancy. 
the last scene cut off (x)
pretty please let me know what you think :))
taglist <;3 - @ageofbajabule @alwaysonthemend @anythingforjtk @becinabubblegvf @dancingcarbon @dannys-dream @dayumclarizzel @do-it-jakey-baby @dont-go-home-without-me @edgingthedarkness @fomopheobe @gretasfallingsky @gretavangirlie @gretavanglimmers @gretavangroupie @gvf23 @gvfmarge @hannahrk @heckingfrick @hsfallingsky @imleavingyoufornewyork @kiszkazz @klarxtr @itsafullmoon @jakesguitarsolo @jakesmustache @jakeysbuttsheeks @lipstickitty @livkiszka @lyndz2names @mindastreamofcolours @mountain-in-springtime @mrbrownstne @nina-23-45 @notjordie-gvf @sacredjake @smoking-jakelane @sparrowofthedawnsworld @kiszkas-canvas @takenbythemadness @thewritingbeforesunrise @tommie-gvf @tripthelightfatality @vanfleeter @violet-hayes @wetkleenex-gvf @zoe-tally06
62 notes · View notes
writingcold · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
Hello!  Welcome to Chapter 7.1 and 7.2 of CD&FE.  
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jake X Female Reader 
Summary: This is an AU that starts with the release of GVF’s first EP, Black Smoke Rising, and follows along life paths over the course of twenty plus years.  I’m just going to say I’m smiling.  
Content warnings: Total Fluff.  Like Josh’s hair at Red Rocks.  
Word Count: approx. 6.2K 
We’re almost there.  I’m picturing @edgingthedarkness and @takenbythemadness rubbing their hands over the pending last part of this chapter.  It’s…  I can hear them cackling over it still.  But that’s next week.  We’ll just swoon together this week, okay?
Tumblr media
CD&FE, Part 7.1: Jake’s POV
     We needed to slow down a bit.  Our families were feeling the effects of us always on the road.  Danny was a single dad and Sam was struggling to keep his own marriage together.  When things got super serious about priorities, it was decided that it would not kill us to pump the brakes.  We would tour heavily the first year out after an album, but then taper off, picking festivals and one offs that were more friendly to the family schedules.  This had a ripple effect for all of us - Danny had more time to spend in his folk sphere and play as a session musician for many of his friends.  Sam was really making strides in his production interests, going so far as starting his own company that kept him busy enough to settle his bouncy nature.  Josh had found a niche that satisfied his time with a camera.  
     That left me.  I had a litany of projects with other bands and musicians, which was great.  But what was keeping me busy in all that newly found downtime was creating tech for rigs.  I had three different editions with a large guitar company issued, along with pedals, and even a few unique electronic pieces that I held patents to.  
      I had found a balance between my commitments with the band, with my commitments to tinkering with the tech side, and being able to fucking live.  I was able to pursue interests apart from music.  I traveled - mostly alone.  It was strange, but I found solace in silent spaces.  It was more than enough to keep myself sane.
      I had a string of relationships that served their purposes at their given time, but nothing stuck for longer than a few months.  I was happy.  No matter what, I was happy.  I felt healthier than I had felt in years.  I got to spend an abundant amount of time with Dad and his bands.  It had become more important since the old man was beginning to actually feel his age.  We’d spend days going from tiny bar to tiny amphitheater to take in acts that we would debate over and appreciate together.
      We were returning to the states after touring Europe in support of our eighth album release, ready to strike out across the States and Canada.  I knew at some point I needed to look at the pending schedule, but we had a few weeks off.  I found myself at my cabin close to Yankee Springs.  Childhood nostalgia aside, it was the best retreat that I could find after the first part of the tour.  The Spring air was crisp and the scrap of snow that still haunted the ground made sure that I was mostly alone in the area.  By the end of the first week, I was actually sleeping like a normal fucking human, and behaving like one, too.
      I finally was able to wrap my head around getting back into work and after bantering back and forth with Sam about meetings with management, I looked at the pending schedule.  St. Paul was towards the beginning of the Midwest stretch.  I closed that shit down and walked out onto the porch with a fresh cup of coffee and my pack of smokes to settle into my old man rocking chair to watch the day go by.  I felt calm as the day whittled away.  My thoughts bent back to Ann Arbor and that girl that had caught me absolutely despising myself for resorting to flirting to get people to see our show.  She had captured my imagination the moment I saw the Deep Purple album between her fingers.  She had my spirit the moment she walked out of my hotel room door without a goodbye.
      Every time my path crossed hers, I fell harder for her.  Each time we parted, the longer it took to recover.  She took parts of my heart every chance she got, while leaving me with parts of her own in hopes of returning to reclaim.  We had been through St. Paul a few times, but I actively avoided any contact.  I supposed that was fear on my part.  I had been with Clara.  I was not that guy.  The last time through, however, I was alone, but I was healing.  I didn’t have the balls to check her socials.  I didn’t have the fortitude to see if she was still with him.  I just hoped that she was happy.
       I was not on the rotation for the big meetings with the suits this time around - Sam and Josh had drawn the short straws, they would whine about it and I just quietly flipped them off.  It gave me a few more days up north.  Danny brought his boys and we spent time down at the lake and running through the woods.  It felt good.  It felt like I was strong.  Ronnie and her family joined us, rounding out our nights with laughter and kids playing.  It was hard not to feel the mind tug back to easier times.  
       Tour started in Nashville and moved east, then across the south, heading west until we landed in San Francisco.  We turned north and worked our way back east with the intent of finishing in Detroit.  Despite small hiccups and a few of us being dogged by respiratory illnesses, we were cruising right along at a good clip.  We had built in family time every few weeks, taking a break to soak up kids and spouses/partners just for the sanity of Josh and Sam.  It was working well.  We had one such break between Rapid City and St. Paul.  Because of school, Danny found himself stuck hanging out with me as we waited for Josh and Sam to have their time.  We decided to push on to the Twin Cities, taking in the river and hanging out.  
      Wednesday I found myself itching to find her.  A voice in the back of my head was whispering, but I wasn’t paying much attention until it was nearly four in the morning.  I decided to check to see if she was even bothering with socials any more.  I was pleasantly surprised to find that she had posted three months prior - a picture of her with a group of friends.  She looked different.  Beautiful as ever, but there was something missing.  A shine?  I noticed that her smile was not as warm, her eyes were not as bright.  I felt a hurt pass over my chest as I scrolled back through, finding no evidence of him.  Was she alone?  I didn’t dare to text the old number I had still residing in my contact list, but I had pulled it up and stared at the picture of the cottage that I had as the profile picture.
      I convinced Danny to go to that pub she had taken me to.  I somehow remembered that there was live music on Thursday nights.  ‘Perhaps’ was the word that I was thinking about throughout the day.  I had no actual guarantee that she was even still in St. Paul.  I had just this tiny hope that she would somehow know that I was in town.  I knew her company was once again handling the graphics and ads for the show.  I also knew that her company was handling not just the show in Minnesota, but in Des Moines, all three shows in Chicago, Milwaukee, and Detroit.  Though it was someone else’s name attached to the team, I hoped that she had seen us on the roster, just as in times before.
      The pub had changed little from the one time I had been there, however, by the time we arrived, it was much more crowded.  I won’t lie and say that I didn’t spend my first twenty minutes looking around to see if she was there, because I did.  Danny was in conversation already with the bartender about the band that was in the middle of setting up on the small stage.  My eyes wandered around, landing on the booth that we had shared.  Everything with Y/n had been natural.  Never rushed.  Quick to laughter.  Always savoring every moment we had together.  It was like we knew our time was always fleeting and we just needed to absorb whatever we could.  Problem was - my  being wanted it like a drug.  Wanted her more than anything to just stay.
      We settled into dinner and a fresh round of beers as the band began to play - mostly covers of well trod tunes.  And they were good.  I sometimes missed the days of finding joy in just playing to play.  There was something to be said to get to hone an entire show, crafting how each piece was played over the course of a tour, but something else entirely to just being in the moment and the honesty in something so small.  Three songs into the set, however, I heard a familiar muted sound.  My brain ran through the guitarist’s rig like one of those fucking TV moments where the character figures out brain surgery or something.  I glanced at Danny before I made my move towards the stage.
      I pointed to the pedal and amp while catching the guitarist’s eye.  He looked at me like I was about to touch his grail or something.  I shrugged and started to turn when the most god awful shriek came across the speakers.  He had such a look of panic that I had to help at that point.  I grabbed the single pedal, disconnecting and tearing off the back.  It was totally fried inside.
     “Fuck no,”  he gasped as he knelt down.
     “Keep playing,”  I remarked as I shoved my fingers around the hot wires.
     It was a fairly easy fix, but I needed more cabling.  I tucked behind the amps, finding what I needed and restrung the whole bit.  By the time I returned to the pedal, six phones were out and up with faces that were beaming behind them.  I smiled and waved, knowing full well my anonymity was blown.  Oh fucking well.  
      “You’ve done this before,”  the guitarist said as I finished hooking him back up.
      “Yeah, Coachella was interesting.  Another time in Mexico City.  Nearly blew up somewhere in Italy once…  Imagine doing this with a few thousand eyes on you,”  I snickered as I took my bow and backed away.
       I was polite and stood for a few fan pictures before making my way back to my nearly cold dinner.  Danny grinned as I reached for my beer.
      “Show off,”  he snarked, leaning his back against the bar top.
      “Poor kid didn’t know he was about to literally go up in flames,”  I said before shoving a french fry in between my teeth.
      Their song wrapped and the singer pointed us out with a big “thank you to Jake fuckin’ Kiszka for your amazing assist”, to which all I could to do is fight an eyeroll and cheer them with a lift of my beer.  By the time I pushed away my plate and finished our drinks, we were ready.  I got the band’s credentials from the pub manager.  I wanted to be sure to send that kid a proper pedal and perhaps some gear, just to help them out, even if he never made it out of the bar scene.  There was no hope of seeing her in the wild, so what was the point of hanging out?  By the time we reached the hotel, our social media manager was on our asses about the “occurrence”.  She scolded us for not taking video ourselves as that’s the shit that gets eaten up.  We should just be thankful that there were a few steadfast fans that were being super positive on the feeds.  Sometimes, this business takes all the fun from the part that really only held what was important to me.
      We were playing Target Stadium come Saturday.  Friday, we welcomed Josh and Sam back in and we spent the evening just going over the set list and catching up on the family.  Mom and Dad would be there for each show from here through Detroit.  It was good to have them close.  I went to bed alone, knowing that she was out there, close, but not nearly close enough.
      Sound check went fine.  It was not the biggest venue we had played, but it was large.  It was something to have our sound pulsing through the air and striking the empty seats.  I was retreating off the stage when I saw a familiar figure, one that I thought I would not be seeing.  Her face was shadowed as she was talking to a few of the suits that were in attendance, but when her eyes met mine, there was a shine that I had desperately missed.  The slow smile that tugged and pulled across her lips set me on an edge that I could only tumble down from.  My feet turned towards her direction, and I was unable to even think about stopping from my path towards her.
      “Deep Purple,”  I said as I approached.
      The warmth of her laugh healed the distance.  She wrapped her arms around my shoulders as she stepped in close to me.  I felt all of me melt against her and hold on for dear life.  I breathed her in as I nuzzled into her neck.  I could care less of how it looked.  I felt her chest quiver against mine and knew she was moved just as much as I.  
      “I’ve been looking for my mouse,”  I whispered and smiled when I heard her breath catch in her throat.
      She moved just enough to allow her lips to meet mine in a chaste kiss.  I could taste tears and wasn’t sure if they were hers or my own.  We hid against each other until we could both recover.  I was sure my heart was leaping within my chest when I saw her eyes filled with the spark that had been missing in the pictures I had just seen of her.
      “I’ve missed this face,”  she said quietly, tracing her fingers down my jaw.  
      I could not stop myself from taking all of her in - the fine laugh lines at the corners of her mouth and eyes.  The way her cheek blushed when she realized I was studying her.  How her hands would not leave my body for more than a second.  Damn, she was the most beautiful she had ever been if I had to compare to all of our meetings.  She had taken my breath away and all of my reason with it.
      Josh called from behind me and I felt the moment get yanked away.  There were a few items left on the day that I had committed to and could not be put off.  I cursed as she frowned, which was only mirroring my reaction.
      “I should’ve-”  she started, withdrawing from me.
      “Wait.  I have these promotions, then…”
      “I knew you were here, Jake.  I should’ve reached out.  You have no time for this.”
      I cursed again as I looked back at my waiting twin and Mom, both wearing the same mischievous look.  “I have another break in about three weeks.  Will you be here?”
      She touched my hair, passing her fingertips across the streaks of gray amongst brown that I had allowed to be seen.  “I’ll be here.  Same number.  Just…”
      It was the best I could hope for.  By the time I hit the stage that night, it was like I was weightless.  I’m sure my brothers were taken aback by my energy of the evening, but they could fuck off.  Mom hugged me tight that night and asked if that was the girl I’d been waiting for - the girl that held me like I was her life.  
      “I’ve waited for her for so long.  I hope I can prove it to her that it’s finally our time,”  I said, as she held onto me.
      “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you so happy, honey,”  she said, filling me once again with all of the emotions of earlier.  
      The joy that had infused me was only spiked further as my phone pinged a notification when we were loading up on the buses.  It was from her.  I waited until I was away from curious eyes to open it.  
      I’ve made some changes.
      I had no idea what she meant, but I desperately needed to find out.
Tumblr media
CD&FE, Part 7.2: Her POV
      Four words had never felt so heavy, and yet so freeing at the same time.  
      I’ve made some changes.
      Four words that I hoped were enough to convey that my path had been lost, found and re-paved since our last meeting. My life with Frank had been beautiful.  My life with Frank as we tried to make the long distance between us work was not so beautiful.  We tried.  There was no leeway for him - he had to be in Paris.  I had a little bit of give, working from his tiny little rooms that the university had provided, but my company was once again expanding.  I needed to be present to woo new clients.  I was needed to be present to ensure the quality of our work to our established clients who preferred to work with me in person.  It became us trying to prop up tent poles for a tent so riddled with holes and flooding with water that neither of us could survive.
      In the end, it felt bitter to be walking away after so much was put into the relationship.  It took more than a while to recover.  I fought from throwing myself back into work - which would have been the easiest thing to do. Bury myself in hours away from home; away from being alone.  I sold the apartment that we had so fallen in love with.  Everything was very civil in regards to dividing up the holdings.  I was thankful for that.  I found a little craftsman home from the early 1900s that was further out of the city on a scrap of land where I didn’t have neighbors two feet away from me.  It was… nice.  I continued to work from home three days a week.  I somehow found a balance - one that I knew I had been lacking.
      I took time to go home to my parents.  I took time to spend with my siblings and their families.  I took time to absorb Pat and Sidney’s family.  I took time to mourn my time with Frank.  Finally, I took time to really be well within myself.  I took about six weeks off, first to move into the new space, then to just be a regular human.  I did travel back to Duluth, but did not stay in the cottage that I had with Jake.  I walked the trails that we had slipped and slid across together.  I went to the mansion, but this time the gardens were in full bloom.  I knew my spirit bled for him.  I realized that there was no one else that I wanted.  There was no one else that understood me like Jake did; despite our time together adding up to little more than thirteen days.  DAYS.  
      At first, I did not want to believe that this deep seeded need was love for a man I knew in such an ephemeral manner.  I had promised that man to latch onto someone who could love me where I was.  And I did love Frank.  I am convinced that I loved him deeply.  However, there was always a dogged feeling that not all of my needs were being met - not the way that Jake fulfilled me.  What was wrong with me that I couldn’t fully accept that fact.
     I celebrated my forty-third birthday by doing nothing.  I was by no means feeling old or sad about my age.  Fuck that.  I was feeling better than I had in years.  I was strong and independent and …  When I had seen that the GVF ticket had been passed along to my old position that was now occupied by Cody Youngblood, I knew perhaps I was ready.  I had sheltered in place the last time they had blown through town.  This time, however, I paid attention.  I was upper, administrative management now, no need to sit in on the tasks that were once so important to me.  But I did take notice and follow the progress through.  I wondered if any of them realized that it was now my company that was handling them throughout the Midwest stretch.  We had our tendrils reaching across the states and even into Toronto.  
      I had checked the schedule of shows, knowing that this account was huge compared to even a few years prior.  Live acts had changed considerably with the advent of having streamed shows across multiple venues.  GVF were part of a dying breed that some speculated would be relegated back to playing on street corners and honky tonk bars.  But the band was persevering - along with many others that were proving that live music - not streamed performances - were still best practice.  I was stuck in Des Moines with a project that had simply imploded when I knew there was a break before playing the area in Minneapolis.  The client was pissed off that we had followed their wishes to a ‘t’ and it fell apart just as the project manager had predicted.  I soothed the ruffled feathers and salvaged what I could before trudging home, afraid that I was going to be too late.
     While on the plane, Pat sent me a link with a question if that was ‘my’ guitar player.  A friend of his had been at the pub that night and had video showing Jake helping a band out.  I stared into my screen.  What didn’t seem real was followed by all sorts of accounts that Jake had helped out a young guitarist during their set.  There were pictures splashed all over.  Each new picture came with a fresh fight to catch my breath.  I had to get home.  I needed to make my way to him.
      I was a ball of anxiety as I dressed and prepared to get into the sound check that was scheduled.  Cody was to be there taking care of our company’s tasks, but I thought dropping in would look good on such a large, long-term account.  At least that was my cover.  I passed through security and surprised Cody as he was running through his final digital checks.  It was an amazing set up.  It was hard not to feel the energy in the air.  We were deep in the guts of the stadium when the sound vibrated through my form.  Jake’s playing was unmistakable.  I smiled as we walked up through the layers of concrete until we were in the open air.  A group of techs were standing to the side, making adjustments and honing in on the sound that was needed.  We moved towards a group of management that we knew, and were going over the final touches as the check came to a close. 
      My chest was on the verge of rupture when the band started down the main stairs that would lead them right past us.  I kept my attention where Jake would eventually appear, but I turned away as I heard commotion towards the back of the stage.  My body felt hot and jumpy the longer I waited.  He was here.  He was so close.  I wondered if he would be happy to see me.  I panicked at the notion that he may just walk past me without acknowledgement.  I had not contemplated that part.  I just knew I needed to be here, at this time.  
      He had his head down as he descended the metal stairs.  I smiled at the amount of silver that had invaded his hair.  Clad in sunglasses, he looked soft in trousers, boots and a pull over.  I was glad to see that the mustache and goatee were in place, but once again, speckled with gray in the best way possible.  How was this man aging like this?  He was even more handsome compared to his form from years before.  He looked up and paused.  I hoped that he saw me - that his slowing of tread was because of me.  He took his sunglasses off and my breath stopped completely.  He was walking towards me, eyes filled with recognition and warmth.  I had no idea if it would be any kind of touch until he called me ‘Deep Purple’ and I had no choice but to fall into his embrace.
       There’s a feeling that can overcome you when you pull on your favorite outfit, or snuggle down into the right blanket, or how the sunshine hits your face after you’ve been upset and you just know it’s all good.  The moment he touched me was like all three moments in one.  Every inch of me felt right.  I felt elevated.  I could feel his body shaking against mine, like he was totally filled with joy and anticipation.  I felt like I whimpered as his mouth passed against the exposed skin of my neck.  It was by no means anything other than him trying to get closer, but just the feel of his breath against my skin was enough to know he was right there with me - in the same mindset.  
      Damn.  He called me ‘mouse’ and I lost it.  All of the emotions struck like a tide. His lips met mine.  My chest swelled with a pain of need and want and lust and most of all love.  Love that was passionate and greedy.  Love that was consuming.  Love that was nurturing and unquestioning.  Love that was his. 
     I heard his name being called.  I knew I was in the final seconds of whatever this was.  I did not want to let go.  My spirit tried to reach out and cling to him as he had to continue to work.  But the need for him to stay was shared between us.  I could see it in him - he did not want to go.  I touched his face, brushing away tears for both of us.  They called for him again and a look flared in his features that I wasn’t sure if he was about to explode in rage or melt into me with need.  I knew I was stammering to get words out.  I always felt like his time was precious.  Never more so than in that rush that was beginning to tug at him.  I watched as he physically struggled against it.
      Three weeks.  He said three weeks.  I’ve waited nearly twenty years, what was three more weeks?  
     Rarely do I ever take advantage of tickets for events that we get for free through work.  However, that night, I was in a VIP box watching Jake strut around like a god.  Those few around me noted that he seemed different - lighter.  I did not move from my spot the entire time, watching him laugh and interact with his brothers and the crowd.  I wondered if he knew I was there.  I should have texted him, but I needed this for me.  The last little scrap to tear away and accept that the man that the whole damn stadium was screaming for was mine.
      Three weeks.  I needed to focus on getting the rest of my shit in place.  I was by no means quitting, but I was stepping up and through an opportunity that would allow much more flexibility and time away from the office.  I purchased a ticket to get to the Detroit show.  It was my whole focus.  He texted every night, while I answered every morning.  I wanted to drop everything and run to him.  Strange how things had changed.  I had spent so much time focused on the now - but I wanted that ‘now’ to be nothing but him.
      “I’m happy for you,”  Patrick admitted as I was carrying my bag out to set by the front door.  “You’ve thought this through.  This is what you want.”
      “It’s what I want,”  I replied as I rushed back to get my light trench coat from the back closet.  
      “It’s good to see you this happy, Y/n,”  he said with a grin.  “The girls are going to miss you fiercely.”
      “I won’t be leaving forever.  Just not around quite as much,”  I said as I made sure my ticket was waiting in my phone.  “And perhaps their favorite auntie will send them all sorts of shit from all over that will drive their daddy crazy.”
      He shook his head with a naughty look.  “You do and I’ll break each one before it gets into their hands.  They’re still young enough that I can open and censor anything that you send.”
      I laughed loudly.  The incident of the harmonicas, kazoos, and slide whistles still gets talked about years after the actual occurrence.  Or the slime-fest that Auntie Y/n promised and was met with unexpected consequences of it in the girls’ hair and staining outfits for days.  The glitter shooters.  The craft fairs that we would hold in Sidney’s living room were epic, but glue, beads and cutouts were not furniture friendly.  And best of all, at the end of it, I could kiss them all and walk away from the annoyed parents and happy children.  
      “Regardless, they’re going to miss their Sunday time with you,”  he said, his lips held tight.
      “I’ll miss you too, Patty,”  I said softly.  “But I’m not going far, or for that long.  We’ve got a lot to figure out yet.”
      He was nodding, but I knew he was just hiding what he wanted to say.  They were concerned for me.  Hell.  I was concerned.  I never threw anything to the wind like this.  Every step I made was measured and planned and had a direction that had an end goal in mind.  This whole time.  My goal for now however, was Jake.  My direction was him.  I said I was not one of those girls to drop everything for a man.  That was true.  I still wasn’t.  But I was to a point in my career that I could dictate my role and my projects. 
     “I love you,”  I said, coming to a stop in front of him.  “I’ve loved you since second grade when you told me that I had a booger on my forehead.  I love your family.  I love your kids.  Fuck if I miss much of that, right?”
      “Love you too, punkin,”  he whispered, tugging me close. 
      I was on the flight to Detroit when I saw that Jake texted a picture from the stage of Comerica Park.  My heart flooded with his words:  Tomorrow morning will be here in less than twelve hours.  He was counting down.  I had a car waiting for me at the airport that would take me to the hotel before dumping everything and running my ass off to get to the venue.  I had a ticket for one of the boxes, but also told Cody to expect me backstage.  He was a sweetheart about it, knowing that I was not going to be there to see him.  That ruse had been blown.  He just said that all my passes would be at the will-call window.  True to his word, everything was there.  
      I got a beer and tucked into my spot - on Jake’s side, overlooking the stage.  I could not hide the absolute joy that flooded my system as they hit the stage and the whole stadium exploded in sound.  I had no idea how long the tears were standing in my eyes, or how they started to trail my makeup down my cheeks, but I was ruined by the midpoint of the show.  Amidst blushed cheeks and racoon eyes, I ducked out of the box and could only hope that I was able to hide my mess until I got to the ladies room.  I could hear Jake commanding another solo and it was like reverberating off my bones as I tried to pull myself together.
     “Hey, honey, you all right over there?”  
     Fuck.  I was totally caught being overstimulated and over emotionally wrought in the fucking bathroom.  I was reaching for a wad of towels when the woman who was asking me my status came into view of the mirror.  My insides froze.  She froze as well before she quickly recovered.  I had seen pictures of his mother that he had shown me during our time in Duluth.  I had seen her at the exhibition for Clara, though from a far distance.  
     “Well, I’ll be,”  she said, her tone shifting as she moved to get me more towels.  “You’re Y/n if I’m not mistaken.”
     I bit into my lip trying to stall just long enough to catch my breath.  I had no voice to give her so I nodded.
     “Jake said that he would be flying to St. Paul the moment he came off stage,”  she replied with a small grin.  “Guess he won’t have to now.  It’s nice to meet you.  I’m Karen.”
      “Y/n,”  I said, as I met her gaze through the mirror.
      “So, I’ll ask again - you okay?”
      I sucked in a hard breath.  “Just having a moment.  I don’t normally do things like this, but…  Honestly.  I didn’t want to wait.”
      The smile that spread across her face was so like Jake’s in those quiet, over the top moments that he could barely hold himself together that it just caused all the emotions to rupture out of me all over again.  She hushed and cooed as she rushed to help once more.  I tried to warble out a thanks, but it just made things worse.  It started with a chuckle, then a laugh and landed in a sob that was not my own.  Karen had her own tears in her eyes as she wiped at her face.
      “You really do love my boy, don’t you,”  she sighed, as if just giving herself over to her own emotions.
      All I could do was nod my head and we both just blurted out in a shared moment of joy.  She was waving her hands wildly as she was trying to reign herself in.  A ray of light shot across her features as she froze.
      “I have an idea!”  she announced.  “I’m not sure how you were planning on reaching him, but I think we need to really do this right.  Wait… How were you going to surprise him?”
      “I have backstage access.  I was thinking about trying to meet him after-”
      A twinkle crossed her gaze. “You’re with me.”
      She wrapped her hand around my wrist and pulled me out of the restroom and down the walkway.  We rushed past the box that I was in and moved instead into one just beyond the barrier that read ‘No One Beyond This Point’.  She pushed open the door to reveal a near identical box that I was in, but this one was furnished with a sidebar filled with iced drinks and snacks.  There were about twenty people in the room, all were just visiting and watching every now and then.  This was the family.  I felt way out of place as Karen waved me towards the glass.
     “Hon,”  she called out as we approached three men that were tucked at the fore.  “Hon…”
      The moment the man turned to look at his wife, I knew it was Jake’s father.  The way he leaned into her and listened and reached for her…  Fuck.  It was all Jake.  The shy little smile.  The secret language that he was able to share with his wife was all on display.  His eyes turned to me and he was instantly on his feet.  
      “Wow, fancy meeting you here,”  he opened with a wide smile.  
      “We have to surprise Jake.  You in?”  Karen beamed as she wrapped her arm around her man.
      “Jake doesn’t like surprises,”  Kelly remarked, brows furrowed.
      “He’ll like this one,”  Karen stated with finality.
      I couldn’t help the spike of nervousness that invaded as my eyes turned towards the glass.  Jake was stomping across the front of the stage racing towards the encore.  I had no idea what I was getting myself into, but how awful would it be if his parents were ready to spring right into whatever was ahead for the two of us.  I listened to them banter about how Jake was so looking forward to seeing me - how he had gushed over how we seemed to be the proverbial ships passing in the night over and over.  I looked down as the spotlight dimmed across him before he stepped forward again to be awash in brilliant light.  The silver in his hair was a halo around him.  My heart thudded in my chest at the sight.  I was putting myself in his parents’ hands.  How the hell did this happen?  
Tumblr media
We’re down to one last posting to wrap this lovely little story up.  See you next week!
@lvnterninthenight @doodle417 @luverleaver @jakesgrapejuice @fictional-duchess @milkgemini @positivegvfthings @songbirds-sweet @gretavanbitches @gardensgatedaisy @babyhoneygvfarchive @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @starcatcherc @loveisonaroll @jakesstarlight @reesetrippingthelight @builtby-gvf @ignite-my-fire @wetkleenex-gvf @gold-mines-melting @starsasone @mysticalstarcatcher @montenegroisr @takenbythemadness @way-to-go-lad @cal-a-bungaa @thewritingbeforesunrise @leftjudgeempathsuitcase @brokenbells11 @imborrowedshesblue @vanfleeter
40 notes · View notes
streamingcolors-gvf · 2 years
Text
The Perfect Treat
Tumblr media
Pairing: Josh x f!reader x Danny
Summary: Your boyfriend, Josh decides to propose the idea of sharing with you for the evening with his best friend. 
Word count: 7k
A/N: There really isn’t a plot to this one, pretty much just pure smut and my first fic with two of the guys. It’s not perfectly edited but I had a lot of fun putting it together (so don’t judge too harshly! ❤️). This pairing and idea have been on my mind for a while and needed to get it out of my brain to share it with you all. 
As always, I appreciate all the feedback, love, and support you guys give me! 
Also a special thank you to @allieboop , @josiee-gvf and @pennylanefics for giving input and support through the process ❤️
Warnings: cursing, alcohol consumption, sexually explicit content / 18+ MINORS DNI!!! (Unprotected penetrative sex, oral m! receiving, oral f! receiving, masturbation, voyeurism/exhibitionism, spit kink, slight choking, some degradation, praise kink, a teeny bit of jealousy/possessiveness, let me know if I missed anything!) 
Part 2
“So you think you’ve been a good girl?” The sound practically purred from Josh’s throat across the shell of your ear, just loud enough for you to make out the words. 
It was unprompted. Out of nowhere. 
Sure, you had exchanged a few steamy kisses and flirty touches with each other within the last few hours, but nothing that would spur on such a question. He knew how you felt about the simple praise, and what it would do to you. 
    You clenched around nothing, that recognizable heat already growing between your thighs. Your eyes flicked over to Danny, only to see him shirtless and still strumming along on his acoustic guitar while wearing one of the bedazzled cowboy hats that a lucky fan had thrown on stage tonight. 
    This night was like most show nights. After cleaning and heading out for a couple of rounds amongst you, Josh and Danny had decided to head back to the hotel suite to end the evening. And despite the best efforts among you, Sam and Jake insisted on staying out until the bars closed, leaving the three of you to continue the party in the comfort of the room. 
    Nothing memorable had really happened. You had changed into a pair of worn sweatpants for the evening. Thirty minutes had passed while you had been scrolling through your phone absentmindedly across the bed when Josh asked the question. You weren’t really paying attention to the content on your screen, just flicking through apps - mostly due to the fact you had been too distracted with your friend sitting on the recliner in front of you. 
    Everything he did was effortless, excelling at whatever he put his mind to. At most times, you couldn’t decide if it annoyed you or it turned you on. With each drink, he loosened up that much more, giving you more insight into his personality. Nights like these would be filled with laughter and jokes, and tonight felt no different.
 So at first what he had said startled you, but when you turned to look into his honeyed eyes, you saw mostly intrigue mixed with something else - something you couldn’t quite place yet. 
    “I think tonight may be your night,” he whispered, still hanging close to your cheek. His warm earthy scent graced your senses with the proximity of his body to yours. It was almost too distracting for you to focus on what he had said.
But what did he mean by that?
  
  Your brows furrowed in clear confusion, making him respond with a huff of laughter. 
     He leaned in again to breathe in your ear, as if sharing a secret,  “I’ve seen the way you’ve been looking at him all night, sweetheart. This is your chance.”
Every part of your body flushed hot with embarrassment. He was right, and you were caught staring at Danny, too busy to pay attention to anything Josh had said for the past five minutes. 
Now, Josh had been well aware of your little thing for Danny, sometimes even teasing you about it in late-night drunken banter while wrapped in each other's arms.
Up until now, you had always brushed it off, chalking it up to just light-hearted joking among friends. But now with the way Josh’s eyes darted between you and Danny, it was telling you otherwise.
Somehow you were able to convince yourself that when it all started that it was just a harmless crush for a friend. Nothing more. Nothing Less. Friendly flirting when the two of you had a few more than you should have.
But as of late, those passing glances started to linger a tad longer than they should. That playful flirting seemed to have deeper intentions than it ever had before.
He looked good. 
Really good.
Although you might be able to sneak looks at Danny from time to time and let your thoughts wander - Josh treated you well no matter what. He was a wonderful boyfriend that always made you feel loved and appreciated. Truthfully, nothing was lacking in your intimate relationship. He expressed comfort and security in that, but he also caught that certain glint in your eye when you watched Danny strut off stage.
    “Josh-“
    He pressed his fingers to your lips, cutting you off, “Shhh, is this what you want?”
    What a question.
 Of course, you did. 
You’ve only thought about it a million times, even before you and Josh had become an official couple. 
    Danny hadn’t noticed either of you talking yet as he was harmonizing along to a tune with eyes closed in concentration.
    Josh took the opportunity to guide you in by the chin for a deep, passionate kiss. Gentle at first with the soft, fullness of his lips before gracing the tip of his satin tongue to your bottom lip. You were quick to accept his invitation which had you melting the second you brought him in. If he had given you the option, you would have taken him right then and there on the bed, but it was clear he had other plans for you tonight.
    You tried tugging at his loose curls to keep him close but were able to break away from the loving kiss, making you whine out in frustration.
Danny heard the sounds of you making out and scoffed in disgust, “Would you two get a room?!”
    Josh quipped back, “Oh I must have forgotten that this is our room, Daniel.”
    Your friend just rolled his eyes, and resumed playing the same riff as before.
Josh leaned back in to speak against your neck, “Start by taking these off for me.” He tugged at the material of your sweatpants. 
    “I don’t think Danny-“
    He nipped at your bottom lip before you could finish, “Let me worry about him, okay? Trust me on this one.”
    It was that simple. You didn’t doubt your ability to trust him, but that feeling quickly shifted to anxiousness as he eased off the bed and walked over in Danny’s direction.
    “Oh, Daniel! I’ve got a proposition for you!” Josh’s voice boomed, a bit boisterous as he emphasized it with a dramatic clap of his hands. He walked over to the mini-fridge behind your friend, pulling out three mini bottles of tequila.
   Always one for the theatrics.
    Danny chuckled while fidgeting with the strings of the guitar. “Josh, I swear if you ask me to- “
    He trailed off the second he looked up at you sitting on the bed, to watch you slide your sweatpants down your legs.
    He’s staring in disbelief as you shimmied out of your clothing. Time seemed to stand still, making it feel like an eternity where it must have only been seconds until he turned around to your boyfriend standing behind him. He swallowed harshly, “…Josh?”
    You tossed the pants off to the side but maintained your modesty as best as you could - at least until you knew for sure that’s exactly what he wanted. 
Josh had been watching as well, gauging your body language and expressions carefully. When he spotted that playful smile of yours, he leaned in and planted a hand on Danny’s shoulders, cooing softly in his ear, “You know I love to take care of my baby, don’t you?” 
His eyes widened but still responded with a single, slow nod while setting down the instrument beside him.
 “Spoil her just right with everything she could ever want.”  Josh proceeded to wrap his hands around Danny’s chin to pull his focus where it had seemed to drift, back up to your eyes, “Just look at her, Danny.”
The gaze was unwavering as dark lust smoldered within the rich coffee-toned eyes looking back at you. He wet his lip with a sweep of his tongue, knowing just where this was headed.
Josh looked directly at you this time, flashing a wink, “Don’t be shy. Go ahead and spread them for us, kitten.”
Accepting and relishing the control he has over you, you slowly opened your legs to reveal yourself to them. One might think the expression on Danny’s face was one of sadness or even pain with how his brows knitted tightly together while he looked at your half-naked form. You blushed to know that’s the farthest from the truth.
Josh continued, sporting a mischievous grin that is now spreading across his features, “How could you say no to that, hmm?”
There was an instant change in Danny’s breathing.
Your heart was racing erratically, thumping hard against the back of your sternum. You dipped your hand lower, trailing down your stomach until it met your bare clit, giving it a few teasingly slow rolls of gentle fingers. You’re surprisingly wetter than you anticipated as you slip effortlessly through your folds. 
Your boyfriend watched with Danny, who is now cast under the spell of your self-pleasure. You watched as his eyes fixated on your hand as you played with yourself in front of both of them.
 Josh’s voice remained low, vibrating from his chest against Danny’s back as it fanned across his ear, “Look. She’s practically dripping just thinking about it.”
    A soft whimper escaped Danny’s lips, and his hand started to palm over the growing erection hidden under his jeans.
Josh noticed, adding, “And I think you’re the perfect treat for her.” 
    Before he finally pulled his face away, he licked a teasing stripe up Danny’s flushed cheek, making him let out a deep sigh. The image elicited a low groan from your chest, and you could only wish to have it burned into your memory forever if given the chance.
You settled for slipping your finger inside yourself, hoping that his resistance was sure to dissolve from the action. He saw how you became coated in your pooling wetness, and squeezed himself just a little harder from the sight. 
Josh beat him to it, waving two fingers at you in a come hither motion, “Come over here, mama. Show him just how wonderful you are.”
    You slinked off the edge of the bed and padded towards them, taking your time with pulling the rest of your clothing off to toss onto the floor. 
    Danny’s eyes slowly raked over your body in unbridled enthusiasm, and total admiration as you stepped between his legs, “Fuck, you’re so beautiful.”
    You can’t help the smile with a blush forming that would pinken your cheeks. He seemed hesitant to touch you, so you grabbed one of his hands that rested on his thigh to place it over your breast. It passed over your chest, his fingertips tracing across your collarbones. 
    “Can I kiss you?” He whispered as if he was too afraid to ask. You just weren’t sure if it was because of you or his best friend. Your eyes flicked up to Josh standing behind him, but he just raised his brows, silently giving you the decision to make. While you take the second, his hands have started to knead into the strong muscles of Danny’s shoulders. 
    You didn’t need to think it over. Kissing Danny had been a thought that passed through your mind often. You gave a nod before dipping down to close the short distance between you. catching Danny’s lips on your own.
 It’s delicate, featherlight in a way that’s cautious in movements to not cross any boundaries with you. That’s until his other hand found your hip, and pulled you in closer. The simple touch breaks the invisible barrier between you. His hold around your waist escorted you into a place on his lap.
Your nervousness dissolved when his tongue flicked across your top lip. You welcomed him in, and just as you imagined - He was warm, tasting of the shots of smoked tequila he had drank throughout the evening. 
Now, you’ve also thought about straddling his lap like you were doing now. It was clear that those thoughts and dreams would never compare to how he actually felt. 
    The sounds of unscrewing plastic caps pulled your awareness back to the settings around you, guessing that it was the minis that had been forgotten about on the side table. You broke away from Danny to see Josh handing you one over his shoulder.
    “A little liquid courage never hurt,” you heard Josh mumble before taking his own shot. 
    Without skipping a beat from your absence, Danny’s lips began exploring across your cheek to find that extra sensitive spot below your ear. His large hands rubbed along the expanse of your back, squeezing your ass. You ground against him as his teeth grazed the soft skin. 
    You took the lip of the tiny bottle between your teeth and tipped your head back, allowing the clear liquor to fill your mouth. But instead of swallowing, you tugged Danny’s bottom lip with the pad of your thumb as you leaned in. 
    Without a word spoken, he opened his lips, ready to accept what you were about to offer him. Your hands cradled his face as you spilled the tequila into his willing mouth. The feeling of his tongue finding yours again soothed the lingering burn of alcohol.
You sink to your knees, feeling the rough carpeting rub against the bare skin as you placed a hand on each thigh for balance. He quickly adjusted in the chair as you allowed your hands to wander up the length of his legs.
Josh handed Danny the remaining bottle, and he twisted the cap off and brought it down to your lips with his fingers resting under your chin. He slowly poured it in, and you swallowed it down this time when the bottle eventually emptied. You licked what spilled off your lips and he whispered under his breath, “Oh fuck.”
    His breath hitched in the back of his throat as you brushed your fingers over him, which was throbbing and straining within the hold of the tight denim.
He was becoming impatient and went to unbutton his jeans until you stopped by placing a hand over his, “Please, let me.” 
 Josh was too busy feeling across Danny’s rising chest, exploring the smoothness of his skin and how the muscles flexed under the touch. 
First, you leaned in to place a kiss on his stomach, following the trail of dark hair with teasing nips and licks until you were met with the waistband of his jeans. You made quick work of the metal button with your fingers, following the action by slowly pulling the zipper.
 Admittedly you’re a little nervous, but you were determined to fight the slight trembling of your hands. You’ve thought about this moment more times than you might admit to Josh, or even yourself. There was this sense of mystery to it all. Where Josh loved to show everything off with beaming pride, Danny walked through life with a little more subtlety with his body and sexuality. Well, up until recently that is.
Sure, you were able to catch glimpses of him in the white silken pants he wore on stage, or maybe get a read of how he was in bed by the innuendos and comments he would make. Those moments fueled your imagination to run wild, but even in your fantasies, it was nothing like this. 
You were about to find out for yourself.
It’s almost difficult to pull him out of his pants from the position and just how hard he has become within the last few minutes. You gasped at the sight and marveled at how big it looked and felt in your hand. A breathy chuckle leaves Josh as he watches how captivated you had become.
You’re so eager that you don’t waste much time bringing the tip to your lips. Danny sucked in a sharp breath from the feeling of you flicking your tongue along the underside of his shaft. He couldn’t help but writhe beneath you, groaning at each new sensation you gave him, banking it to his memories of you. You hummed as he slipped across the wetness of your flattened tongue, noting how different he tasted compared to Josh. 
The cologne he wore - notes of leather and sandalwood mixing seamlessly with his natural scent, only to be paired with the sweet lingering hint of his sweat - was something that would touch your senses as he walked past you after finishing a set.
You nudged his cock deeper toward the back of your throat, making sure to explore every detail with a coaxing sweep of your tongue around him. The hand that wasn’t digging into the armrest of the recliner was weaving through your hair.
You heard Josh let out a satisfied hum along with your name between Danny’s heavy pants and moans. 
Your hair kept falling into your face even with Danny holding most of it in his hand. After another annoyed pass of your fingers to brush it away, he offered in a soft voice, “Hey, let me.” 
He gathered up the rest of it with the help of his other hand, careful not to pull any of it, and secured it in a loose ponytail with the elastic tie he kept wrapped around his middle finger. 
“I think you were always meant to have his cock in your mouth, baby,” Josh’s filthy words floated between all three of you, only spurring you on even more. You believed that he truly meant every word, and with the obscene sounds coming from Danny - there wasn’t a chance that you could ignore the nagging, dull ache between your legs as a result. 
“When we are on stage, and I think she’s watching me - she’s staring at you. I mean, how could she not?” Josh admitted as he trailed his hands down Danny’s arms, “Wanting those strong arms of yours to pin her down into the bed and fuck her till she screams.” 
He continued, and you listened closely with Danny still in your mouth, “-Imagining that tongue of yours licking up her perfect pussy. I swear I can see her blush every time she sees it.” 
He grabbed Danny’s hand off the armrest of the chair and brought it up to his face, “Even these fingers.” He sighed, brushing the tips across his lips before taking the middle one into his mouth. 
He sucked the longest digit slowly, causing Danny to groan loudly as he pulled his finger from his lips, and dropped his arm against the chair, “The places she would love these.”
You looked up through tear-dampened lashes to see Josh’s hand wrapping around Danny’s throat in an instant, only to spit the words  across his cheek, “I think you’ve forgotten your manners, Daniel.”  His Adam's apple bobbed low beneath Josh’s palm. “And here I am, sharing. Open your eyes because you better fucking remember this.”
For a second, you worried that the taunt would anger him, but to your surprise, he seemed to enjoy Josh’s reprimanding maybe a little too much. In fact, his eyes fluttered open as he gripped around Josh’s wrist to keep him there with the other hand weaving tightly into the tresses of your hair.
    Josh retreated his hand from his friend’s throat after a few moments basking in the control it gave him. Danny was struggling to keep his eyes from rolling back behind his heavy lids but stayed vigilant in obeying Josh’s demand to look at you with all the attention he could. 
    You bobbed your head down and as you pulled back up, you made sure to swirl your tongue around the tip pairing it with a twisting motion of your hand around the thick base of him. 
Danny cried out a string of broken curses while bucking his hips up to chase the feeling, sending his cock towards the back of your throat. 
You fought the urge to gag while Josh giggled at your affect on him and sighed, “Oh I just love it when she does that. Enough to make a man fucking crazy.”
You believed it to be true. As much as he loved being the giver to your pleasure, Josh could never get enough of receiving it- the act quickly becoming one of his favorite things with you. You lived for the sweet, yet lewd breathy praises that sang from his pouted lips while in the throes of ecstasy. 
    You desperately wanted to keep going - to feel and hear him be completely consumed by the feeling of your tongue around him-  but you could tell that Danny was already beginning to unravel as you pushed down the length of him. You swore you could feel him harden a touch more in the addicting warmth of your mouth. 
    Josh also noticed how close to the edge his friend had become.
“Careful, love. Don’t want to make him cum just yet.” He tsked between his teeth, “That would ruin the fun, wouldn’t it.” 
Even though Danny would agree to the sentiment, a sound of pitiful frustration rumbled in the back of his throat. 
You reluctantly pulled him from your mouth, creating a thin string of saliva that connected him to your lips. He leaned back in the chair, throwing his hands into the long mane of perfect curls and he attempted to control his breathing. 
Your boyfriend stroked his best friend’s messy hair before tugging it back in a tight fist, all so he could whisper across his parted lips, “Oh Danny, we are just getting started.”
    Although you had stopped working your mouth on him, your hand continued to stroke him with the wetness collected around his cock. You loved how thick it felt, how each pass over the head caused the precum to drip out slowly, and how he shuddered with each expert flick of your wrist.
    He could finish right here in your hands if you weren’t careful. A fleeting thought of wanting to see his cum paint your naked chest and face entered your mind, but you decided to stash that idea away for another time. 
    “Please…please…I-I,” Danny whimpered in whiny, pathetic pants as your hand slowly pumped over him.
“What do you want, baby? Ready to take a ride on this pretty face of his?” 
You blushed again from the lewd offer muttered from Josh’s lips. 
    When you bit your bottom lip with growing anticipation, he smiled back at you along with a simple tip of his chin, signaling you to the bed behind you. Before you could even stand to walk in that direction, Danny rose from the chairs and lifted you up while bringing your legs securely around his waist as he made his way over there himself. 
    His hands found a place under your ass and you could feel his cock press between your legs with each long stride across the room. 
    You dared to peak over his shoulder to see Josh taking his place in the recliner. He smiled back at you, flashing a wink just as Danny searched for your face once more. 
    “Is this really what you want?” He mumbled onto your lips before pulling them into a hungry kiss. 
    You gave your confirmation with a nod, sending your pitchy consent through a moan into his open mouth. 
    He spun around and fell back onto the large bed behind you, taking you with him so you tumbled onto his body. You squealed from the sudden drop but the shriek quickly bubbled into giggles as soon as his hands trailed up your sides. 
    You felt his muscles flex under your palms as they made their way up to his chest. 
    Sweat had started to collect around his forehead and temples in tiny beads, and they glistened under the soft lighting of the bedroom. He looked so beautiful and ethereal, yet here you were - ready to defile his face with your depravity.
    As if he could read your mind in that exact moment, “Sit on my face, y/n. Just let me feel you cum on my tongue. Please. I need it.”
    You let out an airy laugh, “Only because you asked so nicely.”
    You crawled up his lean body, placing kisses along the way, and hovered just above his mouth - close enough to feel the warmth of his breath tickling across your sensitive core. You hesitated for a second for your focus to break from him to look at Josh sitting before you. 
    He was feeling himself through the thin material of his pants, just as Danny did minutes ago - perfectly content in being the one to watch you enjoy yourself. 
    You wanted to say something to him but Danny ripped the thought completely from shoving you onto his face. His strong, long arms wrapped around your thighs, with a tourniquet- like strength, acting as restraints to keep you secured in place.
    A pitchy moan escaped through your lips the second his velvet-soft tongue rolled across your already swollen clit. He hummed to himself as he tasted you, lapping you up in slow, languid movements. 
    “Oh…fuck, “ you whined, falling forward with nothing to catch yourself. Your hand dove into the thickness of his hair, pulling it slightly from the scalp enough to send a growl vibrating into your pussy. 
    You were using the now frizzy locks as makeshift reigns for balance so you could start rolling your hips against him. 
    “There you go. Fuck his face the way you’ve always dreamed,” Josh sinful proposal made your cheeks rub feverishly hot and chest tighten. 
Was he enjoying this as much as you?
    In the cloudy haze that was attempting to draw the curtain in your mind, you looked up to see him pulling out his hardening cock from his pants. Knowing you were watching and how much you loved seeing it, he began to pump a loose fist over himself. He took his time stroking himself, appreciating the sight of you.
He was leaning back in the chair, prideful in the scene that was unfolding, the way you were getting off, how breathtaking you looked in your glow of ecstasy before him.  
    Danny suddenly shook his head aggressively beneath you, and by doing so - caught your clit with the prominent bridge of his nose. His fingertips were pressing hard enough into the supple flesh of your thighs that they would leave small bruises for the following days. 
“Danny… oh my God!”  
It was the first time you screamed his name like this. It felt foreign at first when hearing it ring in your ears, yet still natural as it shot through the dense air. 
    Josh stood up from that, cock still in hand as he walked over to you. Once he was in reach, his other hand drew you in with a firm hold around your jaw.  He kissed you with more fervor than before, abandoning his usual way easing you in. His tongue dancing across yours as Danny’s flicked rapidly across your clit . The combined feeling was enough to overwhelm you entirely. 
    It doesn’t take long for the orgasm to begin building in the pit of your belly. Josh could see it, knowing you better than everyone. It’s the way your breathing becomes uneven, how that little crease between your brows forms to even the vibrant glow of your flushed chest.
You felt his knowing smirk form against your lips, “Is he taking care of that pretty pussy of yours? Treating her just right?”
You let out a fucked-out sigh as your only response, your mind already fogging thick with desire. You wouldn’t be able to form a coherent thought if your life depended on it with the way Danny was circling your clit into his mouth.
He heard every single word, which would only make him more determined to really live up to any expectations you might have had. 
That was Josh’s plan after all. 
    Your legs started shaking uncontrollably, but Danny didn't cease the movements of his tongue for a single second. He was dragging you down, and where you released him so he could regain his composure - he was not going to return the same favor in this moment. 
    “Let it happen, sweetheart. I know he has you right there.” Josh’s soothing saccharine-sweet voice sang like a soft melody in your head.
    You can’t fight your body’s needs any longer, and the first orgasm of the night envelops you entirely. Your hands pull at his hair. crying out his name while he refused to let go of his hold around your legs. 
    Everything around you felt like a quickly fading dream. The details of the room were blurry, like you were looking through a steam fogged glass. 
You’re only given a few seconds to come down before Danny turns the both of you, flipping you onto your back across the mattress.    
There wasn’t enough alcohol in your system to be drunk, but you certainly felt it from how intoxicating it was to feel Danny on top of you like this. He bit the thin skin of your collarbone before trailing across your chest, showering your breasts with opened-mouth kisses. 
    He was worshiping you with every blessed second he was allowed. You tilted your chin up to see that Josh had found his place back in the leather chair.
            You purred at the feeling of Danny sucking your nipple into the inviting heat of his mouth, diving your fingers into his hair while he rolled over the sensitive bud with his tongue. 
Josh pulled your attention back to him, “I can see how bad you want it.” You whimpered back at the sentiment, and he added, “Don’t make her wait too long.”
    Danny’s cock had been brushing against your inner thigh, still almost painfully hard while his lips were preoccupied appreciating every inch of your body they could find. 
With his face buried into the crook of your neck, he slipped his hand between you to wrap it around himself.
    He guided his coclk through your shared wetness, teasing the head right above your over-stimulated clit. “Is this what you’ve thought about all this time?”
    Your heart was still racing so wildly within your chest that you feared it might explode. You squirmed under him, and wrapped your legs around his waist to hook around his back. Your body had a mind of its own with how you lifted yourself up to chase the need.
    His hand pushed you down by your hip, “Aht! I want to hear you say it.”
Danny was right there. Pressing himself right at the entrance of your pussy, making you ache for him more than ever before. 
You were becoming delirious with each passing, excruciatingly long second. You whined put, desperate for anything, “Yes…yes! I’ve thought about it, Danny!”
He giggled, letting you know it was just him. That you were experiencing this with your closest friend. He finally pushed into you which made you both gasp as it happened. Instantly, you were more than thankful that he had taken care of you first with how much he was already stretching you out.
  Everything was new. The musky scent of his skin, the way his long hair tickled across your face, the weight of his body pressing into yours, to how each inch his cock filled you out.
Danny cursed as he bottomed out inside you, following it with a deliberate upward roll of his hips. He huffed against your cheek, “Are you the one that’s spoiled or is it really him?”
You knew Josh heard the question from the sudden change in volume of his whines. Up until now, he had been quiet with his ability to maintain his control. You can’t see him, but you are aware the rhythm of his hand has sped up as well. 
Danny smiled, deciding at that moment to put on a show, even if you wanted his body to stay close to yours. He lifted himself up on his knees and guided your legs from his waist to a new position over his broad shoulders.
The new angle he created caused a strangled cry to rip freely from your chest. 
He coated himself with each measured thrust. With the ease of how he slid into you, his eyes fluttered behind his lids just as his head rolled back, “You feel so fucking good, y/n.” 
“Fuck her like you mean it, dammit. I promise she’s not going to break,” Josh hissed in irritation. Which you knew he wasn’t, it was just that he just knew what you really secretly wanted. 
It did what he intended, flipping that switch inside Danny. Up until this point he had been easy, gentle and even cautious with you. Almost too sweet in a way. 
    In a split second it took to toss you around, you found yourself on all fours facing the headboard of the bed. He wasted zero time as his cock dragged through your folds once before plunging back into you with a forceful snap of his hips. 
    His hands dug into your hips, making your back arch for him. Your weight was placed on your elbows, pressed into the bed as you gripped tightly onto the linen sheets within your curling fingers. 
 He sent you lurching forward each time the head of his cock slammed into your cervix. The sounds of Danny’s heavy breathing and slapping of his thighs into yours filled the room. Just like he predicted, you were now trying to bite back the screams into the flesh of your arm. 
He was probably right about how you wouldn't break, but it appeared that Danny was determined to push you to the point where you just might.
    In a daring move, you peered over your shoulder in a search for Josh, only to find him tugging Danny in by the jaw to place a forceful kiss. You spotted his tongue flicking across his friend’s lips just before diving into his mouth in an effort to taste you for the first time tonight. 
Your boyfriend pulled away and hummed in satisfaction to himself, licking across his own glossy lips to savor what was there, like he had just taken a sip of an expensive wine, “Mmm…she’s so delicious, isn’t she?…Like the sweetest of peaches.”
Even though his thrusts have slowed with Josh’s close presence, the force behind each one hasn’t eased so you can’t prevent your head from falling into the plush blankets. Your boyfriend’s soft fingers brushed over your ass, tracing over each of his favorite curves on your body as he walked alongside the bed.
You were having a hard time believing that you had actually seen this before your very eyes, all while Danny was still buried deep inside you. 
Josh removed his clothes and found a place at the head of the bed in front of you, sliding himself beneath your body while sweeping the stray sweat-dampened hairs that had clung to your forehead.
“You miss me?”  His voice was faint with the familiar softness making your heart skip. 
Each powerful thrust makes you jerk forward, but you are able to sigh, “I did.” 
You brought your lips to his twitching cock. He deserved the reward with how patient he had been with you, but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t need it just as badly. 
Your tongue kitten-licked under that sensitive spot under his perfectly, pink tip - that was now resembling the rosy shade of his puffy lips. You knew everything he liked, and what drove him to the very edge. He was adamant to tell you each time you took care of him like this, and it didn’t take long for you to have him at your mercy. 
“Fuck…” he groaned, letting his head hit the headboard. “I know I certainly missed you.”
If you were to look up to him, you would have seen his brows knitting together, lips parting with a blush that pricked his cheeks. 
“Josh… I-“ you cried breathlessly, pulling him from your mouth. It was becoming impossible for you to concentrate with Danny slamming into you at this relentless pace. You tried your best to keep a hand around him but you couldn’t help your forehead falling against his thigh.
     In your listlessness, he petted your head with what could only be described as pure affection, the praise floating freely from his lips, “You’re doing so good taking us like this.”
Danny twirled your hair around his wrist and pulled back, yanking you upright on your knees so you were flushed against his chest. He taunted with a distinct gravelly tone in his voice, “Does he get to fuck you like this? Rail you hard enough until you can’t fucking speak? Or is that why you need me to do it?”
That was certainly new. 
Josh glared back at the man behind you, eyes darkened and brooding, “I think you’ve had enough, Daniel. Don’t forget that she’s mine.” 
Possessiveness was a trait you rarely saw in Josh, if ever, and this was the first time he allowed any hint of jealousy slip through, but with the playful smirk trying to pull at the corner of his lips threatened to reveal his bluff. 
“I wouldn’t dream of it,” Danny rasped in your ear before releasing his hold on you, sending you forward to fall onto Josh. 
You winced from the sudden emptiness of him drawing himself from you. You weren’t going to live with the feeling long, because with the help of your boyfriend’s guiding hand, you found your place on his lap. He was quick to welcome you back with roaming hands as you straddled over his legs.  
“I knew you couldn’t stay away for long,” he giggled across your lips as he brushed his nose against the side of yours. 
You broke into laughter, teasing him, “I think it was you that couldn’t stay away from me, Josh.”
“You’re not wrong.” 
He allowed you to take control - even if you were really the one to have it all along - and you took his length in your hand. He shuddered from your touch, and held his breath as you eased yourself slowly onto him. 
Even from Danny, you needed a few seconds to adjust to the size of Josh stretching you out as he bottomed out inside you. 
He groaned when you started to rock your hips slightly, “Fuck… I don’t think I could ever get enough of you.” 
Danny stayed close behind you, stroking himself as his lips ghosted across your shoulder and neck. His knuckles brushed against your back with each pass of his hand over the head, and you knew he was so close from the raggedness of his breathing.
Josh’s thumb swept across your cheek, “How did he feel, baby? He everything you imagined?”
Your shyness immediately resurfaced, and all possible answers seemed to evaporate from your thoughts. He sees your hesitancy but doesn’t drop the topic, “Go on, tell me all about it.
It was too much for you to process, and a part of you worried about upsetting Josh if you were to be truthful. But in an effort to please him, you squeaked out, “…He felt so good. He’s so…” 
Josh smiled when you eventually trailed off in thought, watching you as you became lost in your own blissful world all while bouncing on his cock..
He knew. He knew how Danny made you feel. How he filled you up and fucked you the way you needed. 
Josh also knew that with him, you felt complete. He was made for you. He was intuned with every part of your body, fitting together like a lost key to a lock. He had spent time learning, and exploring you. Your pleasure to him would always be priority and if it meant sharing you in this way would give that to you, he would do it every night without a second thought.
From all this time together you could see Josh was getting close. He fought through it, trying to mask the obvious tells as he continued, “I think Danny boy would like to know what you think. I know you can be a good girl and tell him.”
Another praise mixed in with the stroke of his friend’s ego. 
And Danny was quick to pick up on what your mouth couldn’t form. 
“Did you like being a slut for my cock tonight?” Danny leaned forward to breathe into your hair. 
It wasn’t something you expected him to say to you, but it was impossible to deny how it made you feel. It fit him rather well. 
“Watch it,” Josh snapped back through gritted teeth. You noted to yourself that you would be sure to tease him about his protectiveness over you even in the roles you were all playing. 
Danny simply ignored the threat, “Oh it’s true though, isn’t it, beautiful? I’d say you’re quite the little deviant with how you sucked me off like that, how you fucked my face…how you screamed my name.” 
There was no point in denying his words. It was the truth and Josh was just as aware of it. You clenched around him knowing that you would be making this up to him somehow…at some point soon. 
Danny’s hand wandered around the curve of your hip and traveled down between your legs to circle around your clit, making sure that it wasn’t forgotten. The pressure from the pad of his finger rubbing over you with the sinful glide of Josh’s cock against that delightfully hidden spot was too much for you to bear. 
Danny was playing you better than any instrument while Josh’s lips found that vulnerable little place tucked below your ear. Whenever your strained legs couldn’t keep up, Josh’s hips lifted to compensate.
You weren’t able to keep the wall of your next climax from tumbling down around you. Josh fucked you slowly through your second wave when it fell, riding through the tightening around him. It isn’t until you come through to the other side that you realize you’ve completely soaked his lap. 
Your name filled the air like a sweet song, sewn together in a string of curses from Josh’s mouth. He followed soon after, faltering under the pull of his own release.
He spilled deep into your pussy, nestled in a part of you that was always meant to be his. A silent agreement between the three of you. With a final squeeze of his hand around himself, Danny followed soon after, splattering the swell of your ass with his warm cum. 
Every hot, sticky breath panted from kiss-swollen lips. Every shaky tremble of straining limbs. Every point where your bodies touched. It was all overwhelming your senses…and you weren’t alone. 
You all basked in the surprisingly peaceful moment, coming down from your collective high together for what felt like hours until Josh broke the comfortable silence.
“I told you she was into it.”
TAGLIST:
@josiee-gvf @weightofdreamz @sammyslappers @sammiejane22 @doodle417 @prophetofthedune @maverick-rose @weightofdreams-gvf @loofypoofy @gretasmokerising @brokenbellz @gvfrry @gretavanfleas @baguettejuliette @jakeyboiiiiiii @kdarling1 @welightthefire @dannyandthekiszkas @shesawomaninadream @ashabeannn @gretavanbitches @alexxavicry @luverleaver @kissthekiszka @milkgemini @freckledwonder @richjaaasss @dolceacquario @lvnterninthenight @daniellefersblog @strangersimp @mywaykiszka @gardensgatedaisy @jakekiszmyass @writingcold @ageofbrokenbells @kerryxgvf @pennylanefics @idk-anymore50 @jordierama @seventieswhore @greta-van-chaos @lek-gvf @sarakay-gvf
If you are interested in joining my taglist for future projects, fill out the form here!
491 notes · View notes
hyperfixated-gvf · 1 year
Text
Open Doors
On the eleventh day of Tropemas, hyperfixated-gvf gave to me:
A filthy, kinky roommates to lovers fic for all the Sammy stans!
Christmas Song Pairing: “Baby It's Cold Outside" by take your pick of any famous version
Trope: Roommates to Lovers
~~~
Pairing: Sam Kiszka x Reader
Warnings: Language, smut, fingering, anal sex
Words: 5.2k
Author's Note: This is very late and very unedited. I beseech you to please look past any mistakes -- I might get around to editing it, I might not, who the hell knows at this point. Happy reading!
18+ / MINORS DNI
~~~
It all started when you tried to warm up your leftover fries.
After debating for half an hour about the state of your hunger with no one but yourself, you’d snuck out of your cave – you were still in the midst of your nesting period – for the subpar fries you’d taken home from a restaurant a few days ago. Subpar fries weren’t the biggest sacrifice you’d make for this particular friend, though – after all, they were the one who’d asked Sam a month prior if you could rent out his 2nd spare room when your rental company abruptly evicted the entire building without cause (needless to say, there was a lawsuit, and you were trying to keep your head above water satisfying the team of lawyers leading it with photos of evidence, statements, and the like).
2nd spare room since the 1st was filled with his music stuff.
Since you’d moved in, all had been well; Sam was nice, respected your space, stayed up late but let you know when he’d be playing music – ultimately, you stayed out of each other’s way as you worked, hunted for apartments, and replied to email after painstaking email from the lawyers.
“Oh, is that Y/N?”
You froze at the refrigerator door, the small voice coming from the speaker of your Sam’s phone as he sat at the island. His mom. You didn’t know Sam before this, and therefore didn’t know his mother, but you heard enough from your friend that apparently Karen had been very interested to find out that Sam had gained a roommate. A female roommate, nonetheless.
Shit.
You shook your head back and forth, trying to get the message across that you were not in the mood to speak with his family – you already knew what kind of questions would come out of that, and it made you worry that things would stale and become weird between the two of you. Besides, you were quite fond of the passive acquaintanceship you were maintaining while you were here, not that you planned on staying for much longer. In fact, you already had a few showings set up for after Christmas so that you wouldn’t have to be in Sam’s hair, even though he’d assured you many times with that charming smile of his that you were doing no such thing.
But even at your insistence, Sam shrugged. You’d walked straight into the frame crossing behind him when you thought it had been Danny he was talking to.
“Hi, Mrs. Kiszka!” you said, forcing a smile for the kind woman. “It’s, uh…nice to finally meet you.”
Sam clucked his tongue and shook his head. “Always working, this one,” he sighed, and Karen hummed thoughtfully through the phone. 
“Sounds like a few sons of mine. But they’re all coming home for Christmas this year, right?”
Her emphasis on the last word left no room for argument, but Sam readily agreed anyway. “Of course, Mom! I’m not missing out on your scalloped potatoes this year,” he vowed, and his mom smiled at him, content for the moment.
Until she turned her sights back on you. “And you have Christmas plans too, right dear?” It must have been the moment’s hesitation where you scrambled to come up with an answer before you tried to garble out an excuse, because Karen gasped and waved her hands excitedly at the camera. “Well you do now!” she cheered. “Don’t you try to lie to me and don’t try to tell me no!”
“But I really did promise a few friends I’d spend the day with them,” you said, turning heel and lying to her. You hadn’t, and you felt bad for having to fib, but a trip all the way to Michigan with your roommate that you barely knew was not your idea of a stressless Christmas, no matter how nice he and his family were. “You know, gift exchanges, potlucks– the works.”
All you wanted was for things to slow down a bit.
“Well, shit,” Karen cursed, and that was enough to draw a genuine laugh out of you. “Maybe next year.”
“Oh, I don’t think–”
“You’ve already told her no once, Y/N,” Sam teased, leaning back as he finally re-inserted himself into the conversation, “don’t break the poor woman’s heart a second time.”
You gave a friendly chuckle and roll of your eyes, finally grabbing your fries from the fridge. “Then I’ll just zip my lips.”
As soon as the microwave started, Sam and his mom continued their conversation, and you scurried away with your treasures before you could be solicited again. You thought that would be the end of it, especially after making it safely back to the room with a larger glass of wine than you needed and digging into the loaded fries like no one’s business. You’d obviously sorely underestimated how hungry you were, and you finished the food in what felt like two seconds flat. The wine, as well, which you could currently feel flowing through your system and loosening the tension from the past few days that you were holding in your body.
You weren’t tipsy, but another glass would put you firmly into that category, so you cut yourself off, knowing that going to bed even tipsy from the semi-sweet wine would give you a headache in the morning.
“So…are you really in that much of a rush to leave?” came a voice from your door. You snapped your gaze over to where Sam was leaning against the frame – you hadn’t even heard him wrap up the call. But that was probably because all your synapses were firing trying to figure out how subpar fries became better. Perhaps the alcohol played a part in it, but you honestly had no clue how long he’d been standing there.
“Um…” You put your take-home container on your bedside table and pursed your lips, not really knowing what kind of answer he was expecting to get. “I mean…no? But also yes. I just don’t want to intrude any more than I have to,” you chuckled lightly, the same explanation dripping from your lips as it had since you moved in.
Sam sighed, “Y/N…”
But you anticipated his protest and quickly overtook it, attempting to placate him by saying, “I know you say you don’t mind me here, but I can only imagine what it’s like to have a stranger come into your home and take over a room and space in your fridge and your guest bathroom and–” you scrambled to come up with just one more reason so that you didn’t have to end on an unfinished list, “–and you have to think about me when you want to bring a girl home.”
Sam’s lips turned up in a small smirk. Shit. You’d walked right into that one. “I have think about you when I’m sleeping with other women?”
Having not realized how that would sound until it was put out into the space between you and Sam, you began to wonder if it would be intrusive questions about your presence that would sour the peaceful calm or if it would be your own damn mouth. “That’s not what I–”
“Meant,” he finished for you. “I know. But it’s only been a month since you moved in, Y/N; how many women do you think I’ve slept with?” His teasing made you blush, which was much easier to do once you had any amount of alcohol in you, tipsy, drunk, or sober.
This was not a conversation that you thought would arise from fries and wine. And so, you found yourself cursing the potatoes again, your love/hate relationship waffling right back to hate in a snap. “I don’t think that’s an appropriate question for me to answer as a roommate,” you enunciated, still trying to insert humor into the statement while applying avoidance in the face of either offending him or really offending him. 
Sam wandered further into the room, looking around at how you’d shifted things to work for you. He hadn’t been in since introducing you to your lodgings with a dramatic flourish the first day you dragged all the stuff you hadn’t shoved in a rental storage unit in, which wasn’t much. It took some acclimation, going from your own space and your own stuff to using pretty much everything of Sam’s that wasn’t a personal item, but it seemed to work. 
His eyes were just as playfully bright as they usually were when he fixed them on you, now bathed in the incandescent light of your table lamp, but they were far more calculated than you’d seen in the past. “But I asked, didn’t I?”
The dynamics resulting from your place on the bed, looking up at him like a child, wasn’t working for you so, before you tried to answer him, you got up off the bed on the side opposite from Sam and picked up your pajamas from where you’d thrown them on the floor that morning. It wasn’t that you needed to, or wanted to, but if it gave you something to do other than stare at a crafty Sam Kiszka, you’d take it. 
“I’m not answering that.”
“Then at least answer one of my questions.” Another serious request under the guise of a joke. 
“Which were?” you stalled, trying to figure out his aim here. You wouldn’t say that he was trying to flirt, per se, but you would categorize this entire interaction as some kind of cat and mouse game. And if not that, then yes, borderline seductive with the way he was posing all his thoughts for you to deduce meaning from. 
He hummed, faux-thoughtful, and smacked his lips. “Well, you can either tell me why you’re so determined to get away, that’s not,” he said pointedly, right to your open mouth about to argue, “that you don’t want to be in my way. You can tell me if you really believe that I think about you when I’m with other women. Or, you can give me your best guess as to how many women you think I’ve slept with in the month you’ve been around.”
“Well, maybe I want to leave so that I won’t have slightly humiliating questions posed to me in what is supposed to be my room, Sam,” you said, straightening your blankets and then grabbing your take out container and wine glass. “Satisfied?”
You tried to pass him by, angling your shoulder so that you wouldn’t bump him, but he caught your arm as you did, stopping you in your tracks and sending a shiver down your spine. He hadn’t actually ever touched you outside of the first handshake when you met and a couple brushes of your fingers as boxes were traded when you moved in.
“No,” he said, looking at you with an unreadable gaze. “What if I made you stay? What then?”
This whole interaction was firmly in dangerous territory, now. “I’d probably called the cops,” you laughed, shifting on your feet. Still, despite the empty threat you never moved to jerk your arm away.
Sam nodded, conceding that making you stay would be a little creepy. “Valid. I guess my follow-up question–”
“That wasn’t part of your game, bucko,” you pointed out quietly, but Sam just tilted his head at your observation with a small smile and kept on.
“--would be…what would it take to make you stay?”
Again, you blamed what came out of your mouth next on your dinner, this time the liquid courage component of it, because Sam’s softly hooded eyes made the question almost sensual, but you didn’t process that in time and all you could say was, “Like…two orgasms and some more loaded fries.”
Both of your mouths fell a bit in shock, and you realized how that answer sounded in response to the nature of his question. “I didn’t–”
“Done.” 
Sam’s answer cut your excuse off, and before your lagging mind could come up with a response to what seemed like a serious proposition, Sam took the wine glass out of your grasp and placed it on the top of your dresser, followed by the take-out box. You were left gaping like a fish and trying not to admit to yourself that your body really liked the idea of two orgasms coming from Sam’s touch, even if you’d vowed you wouldn’t be weird about living with a hot, famous musician. 
Traitor.
Sam finally stopped to look at you, a slightly amused twist on his lips at your shocked expression. “What? I like your company, sue me. If that’s all it’ll take to make you stay…”
“You’re serious?”
“Are you?” he shot back. He crept forward slowly, invading your space and making your head spin – this time, alcohol had nothing to do with it.
The answer, like most things that passed through your brain, was not straightforward. No, you hadn’t been serious when the joke came out of your mouth. Yes, you were getting more serious the more committed to the idea Sam seemed to become. But also no, because you didn’t want Sam to think he had to do this. But also yes, because in all the craziness and not having your own space, you’d felt too awkward to go out and find someone to sleep with or break out your toys and stress really dried a girl out sometimes.
Now was not one of them, apparently.
“I– I can be?” you tried, and Sam furrowed his brow.
“Um…no. Sorry, Y/N, I need a hard yes before anything happens.”
It made you nervous to be in the position where you could either cross the chasm or stay in the safety of your camp, not knowing what was on the other side and eventually moving on. But you figured, nothing was stopping you from taking the risk this time: Sam didn’t make you sign a lease and you could already be on your way out if things went south.
Well, more south than they were supposed to, at least.
With slightly-trembling hands, you met Sam where he was, hovering an inch from your body without touching you, and gripped his shirt in your fists to hide the evidence. “Yeah,” you agreed, nodding infinitesimally, “I’m serious.”
Sam searched your face for any doubt, and when he found none, only burgeoning excitement, his eyes crinkled up in a smile and he said, “Good. ‘Cause so was I.”
It was uncharacteristic of you to take situations life gave you at face value; there was always an ulterior motive or a consequence to be found nearby. But in this instance, with the simple promise of a couple orgasms from a man you weren’t supposed to be wanting them from, you didn’t want to look any further than the present. 
“Kiss me, then,” you whispered into the scant space between the two of you. As soon as Sam leaned in, you slipped your hand behind his neck and pulled him harder into your waiting lips, impatient and drawing a surprised grunt out of him as his hands melted to the shape of your body.
Neither of you pulled away to shuffle back to the bed, and Sam followed you down onto the mattress so that he could continue to taste you, pushing his tongue past your teeth as you gasped for breath against his lips.
Picking your pajamas up off the floor proved to be a fruitless endeavor, as three times as many clothes ended up piled by the bed anyways. Sam paused at your underwear, toying with the waistband while he drank in your nakedness as you were his. “So, two orgasms tonight and loaded fries tomorrow?” he asked, still softly comical. 
You shrugged in the midst of physically nudging Sam’s fingers further under the last shred of material on your body, encouraging him to brush past the thatch of hair and into the wetness that resided between your lips. “It’s negotiable.”
Sam cursed as he made contact with your core, and his hesitation disappeared along with your panties. “A little wet for me, huh?”
You quickly put a stop to his boast, brushing your shin against his prominent erection and catching the bead of precum at the tip, which made him suck in a sharp breath. “You’ve got no room to talk – Little Sam’s already spoken for you.”
“Little?” Sam scoffed, knowing full well that you didn’t mean it that way. Still, he made it an excuse to prod a finger at your entrance. “I’ll show you how little he is.”
But now that you were playing the game, you let out a sigh as he let his digit be enveloped into your body. “Sorry– perfectly average Sam has already spoken for you. Better?”
Sam shook his head, smiling without humor at your banter. “You’re gonna regret the cheek, sweetheart.” With how well you were taking one finger and were already silently asking for more, Sam soon had another finger buried into you, scissoring your embarrassingly wet cunt until he was satisfied. Emphasis on ‘he,’ because when you tried to sneak a finger down to join his on your clit, he only snatched your wrist away easily and tsked, shooting you an unimpressed look. “You’re really wound up, aren’t you, Y/N?” Sam observed, eating up the way you writhed on the bed and squirmed on his fingers, trying to get them to scratch the itch under your skin. He kept them still, letting you fuck yourself for a second until you desperately whined out his name. “God, how long has it been since you came? You’re acting like a little nympho – surely it can’t be too hard to find a willing victim?”
You were tempted to reach down again to push yourself further towards the edge, but you knew Sam would just take them away again. “I haven’t tried,” you told you. “Not since I’ve been here.”
Sam hummed, a rumble deep in his chest like a purr, and transferred those two digits from your cunt to his mouth while he moved between your legs. “What about yourself? Fingers? Toys?”
You shook your head, face screwing up in concentration of finally reaching that sweet release that you weren’t aware you missed so much until it was served to you on a silver platter. “No. I didn’t want you to accidentally hear me.”
“I wouldn’t have minded,” he teased. Because of course he wouldn’t – he was just a typical man, after all. “That means you’ve got a month’s worth of orgasms built up, don’t you?”
Well– “I don’t think that’s how it–”
“Shhh,” he hushed. You shut your mouth and twisted your lips, the sudden loss of his fingers not one your body loved, and if listening to him was going to get you closer to being filled up again, you weren’t going to argue. “I know how it works. And don’t worry. I might not have a month’s worth of cum built up like you do, but I haven’t slept with anyone since you moved here either.”
Your brows shot up in surprise. Not once? 
“Was it– it was because of me, wasn’t it?”
Sam smiled slightly, and joked, “Quite a big ego you have there, Y/N.” He slid the condom on himself and then took one roll of his hips to push into you, all the way to the hilt, as you both groaned in relief. “Maybe not because I was thinking of this,” he sighed, blinking sluggishly as he took in how you felt and let you adjust. “God, but this tight little pussy is all I’m gonna be thinking about from now on– shit, Y/N.”
You weren’t having any of it, though. “Move, Sam,” you demanded, body already locking up as you reveled in how good it felt to have a dick in you again. “Please move– I– I need it.”
“I know you do,” he cooed as he brushed your hair out of your face. “A whole month without touching yourself – goddamn, sweetheart, that’s a long time,” he huffed, blowing out a long breath as he began moving, slickly sliding against your walls as he took your hand and fumbled for your pointer finger, laying it near where he was plunging into you. “Touch yourself for me now, we’ll get you there together.”
Now that permission had been granted, and you knew that he wasn’t going to gather your hands up in just one of his octave-and-a-half, spider-fingered ones, you quickly began to chase the high that was so close already. 
Sam was focused on your face; you caught him staring, committing the expressions that played across to memory as his mouth dropped open and his eyes began to droop. His method push and pull lulled you into a frenzy – all you wanted was to get off, and you felt like you were running alongside it instead of toward your orgasm. 
“I didn’t sleep with anyone because I didn’t feel the need to,” he said suddenly, still mesmerized by how desperate you were to cum. It was like the fact that he was actively fucking you was barely registering, and if that was the case, you really needed to pick up some kegel exercises. “I sleep with women ‘cause I’m bored or– I swear, Y/N, keep clenching around me like that and we aren’t gonna get to two orgasms with my cock tonight.” You giggled breathlessly, but didn’t stop. You quite liked the effect it had on him. “I like having you around. S’not as boring anymore.”
“So I’m your entertainment and now– what? Your physical relief too?” you teased, still reaching for that first orgasm. You knew what you needed – that one little push was something you were familiar with, and there was always one fool-proof way to get past this last hurdle. “I’m okay with that,” you finished before Sam could deny it.
And then, distracting him even further, you soaked one of your fingers in the slick that Sam was spreading out from your core with his dick and then picked your knees up, effectively rolling your hips up. And despite not knowing what your goal was, Sam held them for you, using them as something to grip onto as he began jack-hammering into you, breath finally getting more labored. 
You whined, and as soon as you reached under your leg and Sam felt where your finger was trailing to, he groaned and his hips stuttered.
“Don’t stop,” you gasped, slowly starting to stroke your finger in and out of your ass in tandem with Sam’s strokes. “Oh fuck, I’m there!” you cried out, voice rising to a wail as a long-awaited orgasm took over you in waves, jolting your body further onto Sam’s cock and your finger. 
He waited until you came down, and shakily withdrew himself. “Take whatever you fucking what from me,” he breathed, eyes blown out and wide. “Shit, Y/N, that was the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen a woman do in bed.”
You tiredly tilted your head. “No anal for your conquests?”
He rolled his eyes and gripped the base of his still-hard dick. “They aren’t my conquests. And no…it’s not standard with the women I have sex with, I guess.”
Woozy from the strength of your orgasm and still operating on the fact that you could be out of the place by next week, you bit your lip and threw caution to the wind. “Would you…like to try it?”
As if he’d just been told he’d be getting a pony for Christmas, his eyes lit up and his cock bobbed on its own, again giving him away before he could properly articulate an answer. “I mean, I’ve done it once, but…it was really, really fucking hot. Would you let me?” he croaked quietly. “Are you really into it, like, with a guy? Not just your fingers?”
You nodded, blushing a little bit. “Yeah…it was one of the first things I did when I broke up with my first boyfriend years ago. He was vanilla and I wanted to step out of his box.” You reached over to rummage through the drawer in your bedside table for your lube. “Went into it unsure I’d like it, but I haven’t looked back since.” If you were going to be roommates, you might as well share some stories.
Granted, these were neither the stories normally told between roommates nor in a situation such as the one you found yourself in.
“You’re perfection,” Sam breathed, eagerly taking the lube from your fingers and placing a deep, sloppy kiss on your lips before pulling back abruptly. “Like this? How do you wanna do it?” he asked, obviously trying not to let his full enthusiasm show. 
He failed quite grandly at that.
Knowing how it felt best, you flipped yourself over and brought your knees under you, glad that your face was buried in a pillow, because in this position, Sam would be able to see everything, which, considering this would only be his second time, was probably best for everyone. “Like this. Just make sure you stay the fuck away from from my pussy once you’ve touched my ass.”
Sam chuckled, and then you felt his trembling fingers apply cold lube to your asshole that made you jump. “I know that much,” he assured. “Just ‘cause I’ve only done it once doesn’t mean I don’t have tons of research under my belt.”
“Perv.”
The insult didn’t land when it was forced out on the tail-end of a moan as Sam slowly inserted his finger in. It had been a while since someone else had been back there – it wasn’t a kink you usually shared with someone else unless you held a bit of trust with them, but you’d forgotten how good someone else’s touch felt in comparison to your own.
“I told you– it was hot. I couldn’t stop thinking about it for weeks.” He continued to finger you, closely emulating how he did it only a short time earlier in a different entrance than the one he was exploring now. As soon as he could comfortably scissor you with two fingers without as much resistance as there had been initially, Sam let out a deep, grounding breath. “You ready?”
“Fuck me,” you said in response, trying not to drool on your pillowcase. Now that you’d recovered from your previous orgasm, you were vying for another and wished you had a toy. But your fingers would certainly suffice this time, especially with how sensitive you were. You didn’t think you’d need as much help as you might on a normal day.
The head of Sam’s cock tapped against your ass, slick with lube and ready to go. “Where? Where should I fuck you, Y/N?”
Oh, he was milking this. Absolutely, shamelessly making it into what would probably feature in his wet dreams for the foreseeable future. You couldn’t blame him, though– you had a great ass, after all.
So, you conceded, and for his pleasure, moaned, “Fuck my ass, Sam. Come on, I know you want to.”
He groaned at your response and did as you egged him to, letting the head press in first and then following it with each inch of his shaft, relishing in such a different experience than the one he’d had taking pleasing in your cunt. “Y/N,” he chanted, hands gripping onto your hips for dear life. “Holy shit, Y/N, Y/N– oh god, oh god, oh god.”
Being stuffed full in such an intimate place, the stretch of your ass around Sam’s dick burned in a way that was so good. Once you’d discovered the joys of anal play, the exploration that came next was just as good as any actual anal sex that you had afterwards. You remembered how you played around with different toys and different textures, just to feel as dirty as you did asking your first partner to play around with you.
“Sam,” you choked out, already rubbing furious circles over your slick-covered clit without much finesse, just wringing every ounce of pleasure from this interaction as you possibly could. “You– fuck, I forgot how good it felt to have someone–” 
You were cut off by an abrupt thrust. But then, after that initial test-drive, Sam seemed to lose his inhibitions and snapped his hips into your ass, over and over again. You moaned like a whore – the intense reaction was rather called for after your month of celibate behavior and even longer without having someone indulge your secret thirst for anal sex.
“You like it when I use your ass, sweetheart?” Sam puffed, drawing confidence from your audible pleasure. “If I’d known you were such a kinky fuck I’d have propositioned you the day you moved in.”
“If that meant you’d fuck me like this, I’d have said yes.”
The ride was short, but all you needed to choke on your own breath and tighten around your own fingers, squeezing Sam to the point that he couldn’t make a sound that wasn’t strangled as if the grip your ass had on his cock was directly responsible for cutting off his air.
He couldn’t even tell you that he was cumming. You felt his hips lurch and his dick pulse each time a strand hit the pocket in the latex, but other than that, there was barely even a moan until Sam gained back the ability to function and fell forward, only barely catching himself on shaky, locked arms so as not to crush you. “Holy fuck,” he panted, drawing in deep breaths to make up for the one’s he’d missed. “Holy fuck.”
You could barely muster the energy to turn your head, spitting the material of your pillowcase out from between your lips where you’d bitten down to keep from being too awfully loud. “If you come and fuck my brains out every time I log into apartments.com, it would be a great incentive to not leave, just for future reference.”
Sam collapsed next to you and bonelessly flung an arm over to rub your bare back. “I think I’m in love with you.”
Despite his serious tone, you knew there was no conviction behind his words, so you laughed instead in liew of packing your bags and getting the hell outta Dodge. “This isn’t a fucking Hallmark movie, Sam. You can’t profess your love to me a month after meeting.”
“Damn,” he cursed, moving in close enough that his breath displaced a few strands of hair.
 You smiled at his never-ending humor. “You’re just  in love with the fact that I let you near my ass.”
Sam chuffed along with you and finally left to get a wet rag from his bathroom to wipe you down with. “Fine. I guess you might be right. But keep being so generous with your body and you never know…”
You let his statement dissipate without responding to it, and remained in the moment, with a soft, warm cloth running across your skin and feeling more relaxed than you had since getting the eviction notice two months ago. 
You never thought you’d ever say it, but what an insane stroke of luck that turned out to be.
~~~
Tag list:
@fleetsonfire @theweightofstardust @theatrekidjosh @fictional-duchess @greta-van-yeet @prophetofthedune @toothgapjoshy @gretavanfleas @gretavanfleetposts @doodle417 @razorbladekiszka @sammysvanfeet @s-u-t @lallisonl @hayley1623 @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @toxbexannouncedx @sammyslappers @alexxavicry @thecoldwind @maedesculpaeusoubi @jordierama @sarakay-gvf @gabyvanfleet
Taglist request form here
230 notes · View notes
Text
Santa, baby (pt. 2)
A/n: here’s part two :)))) I’ll probably end up consolidating this part and part 3 when I edit them! I just have a bit of writers block at the moment :/
Tag list: @weightofdreams-gvf @maverick-rose @gretavanbitches @loveisonaroll @welightthefire @theweightofstardust @doodle417 @milkgemini
Tumblr media
Jake was trying to his best to drive as carefully as he could along the snowy streets. Your water hadn’t broken yet, so there was still plenty of time to get to the hospital.
His large calloused palm was still gently holding your wrist as another contraction hit and you moaned lowly.
“We’re almost there, okay,” Jake reassured as his thumb continued rubbing gentle circles into your skin. You couldn’t find it in yourself to speak, so you simply nodded your head instead. He sucked his bottom lip in between his teeth as he put a bit more pressure on the accelerator. Thankfully, you two didn’t live far from the hospital, but it felt like it was taking forever to get there.
The crease between his eyebrows seemed to be permanent as he kept switching his gaze between you and the road. The same butterflies that danced in his stomach when you showed him the positive pregnancy test were practically doing somersaults at the thought of you actually pushing two babies out of your body.
He had read all the books and you two had went to multiple birthing classes together. Your birth plan was already made and Jake knew exactly what his role was, but he was afraid. Twins were automatically considered a high risk pregnancy and so many things could go wrong at any minute.
“On a scale of 1-10, how bad are the contractions,” Jake questioned softly once you seemed to have caught your breath.
“Like a 6 right now? They’re not that bad, but they’re not a pain I’ve ever felt before. There’s just a lot of pressure,” you said gently as you moved to hold his hand in your own trying to reassure the anxious, new father.
“Okay, Mama. Well, we’re here anyways. I’ll pull up to the doors and go grab a wheelchair,” Jake said as he maintained his composure the best he could. You looked out the window and wondered if your Toyota suddenly turned into an airplane with how quickly Jake had gotten you here. The nerves from before had turned into excitement again as he put the car in park and jogged into the hospital through the emergency entrance doors while you stayed in the SUV.
His feet were damp by the time he entered the doors from sloshing through half melted snow in a pair of slippers. Jake shook his head slightly causing pieces of hair to fall from the loose bun his hair had been gathered into when he realized he hadn’t even bothered to change out of his old sweatpants and Frankenmuth high school hoodie.
Glancing briefly at the clock above the nurses station, Jake felt a bit of exhaustion settle into his shoulders when he realized it was quickly approaching one o’ clock in the morning. Despite the ungodly hour, the young lady working the desk seemed to be wide awake and quirked an eyebrow at the seemingly healthy young man that approached her. Her brown hair was in a French braid and her blue eyes seemed to bore into Jake’s skull as she waited for him to speak. His hands were shaking slightly, but his eyes were bright as he greeted her with a grin.
“My wife is in labor and I need to get her in a wheelchair. She’s about a week early, but we’re expecting twins and she’s been having contractions since this morning,” Jake stared quickly, not missing a beat and took a deep breath.
Without a second to waste, the young nurse was on her feet and following Jake closely to the SUV with a wheelchair in tow. They chattered a bit back and forth happily and Jake was grateful for the nurse’s kind words of encouragement. The automatic doors slid open to reveal you had swung the car door wide open and your feet were halfway to the ground, but it looked like something had stopped you.
Jake felt panic fill his body. He didn’t even notice the pooling liquid on the leather seats of your brand new RAV4. You looked a bit pale and your mouth was hanging open slightly as you stared at your now saturated leggings with a bit of irritation at the feeling of the wet fabric.
“Y/n! What’s wrong,” Jake asked as he raced to you and stopped when you held your hand up to keep from stepping in what could only be amniotic fluid from your water breaking.
“I thought I was peeing my pants and I was trying to get out of the car, but I’m pretty sure that’s my water that you’re almost standing in,” you said simply as looked at him with large eyes. Your cheeks were bright red and you could feel the heat coming off you.
“Oooooh my God….okay. Are you okay? Does anything hurt?”
“Everything kind of hurts at this point,” you said sheepishly as you sighed at your passenger seat and moved to get out of the car.
“Don’t worry about the seat, honey! It’s…well, I’m not sure what it actually is, but I’m sure it’ll be easy to clean up,” Jake said with a shrug and a smile at your current predicament.
Jake said with a shrug as he picked you up and placed you in the wheelchair that the nurse held in place. Taking long strides, he grabbed your bag and the babies’s diaper bag before handing the keys to a valet that appeared out of nowhere and following you inside.
“So, if my water broke, how long will it be,” you asked hesitantly as you rubbed your belly.
“It’s still hard to say. We’re going to get you through triage and then straight back to labor and delivery,” the nurse answered enthusiastically.
You didn’t really say anything else as you were checked in and vitals were taken. You and Jake took turns answering questions pertaining to the birth plan that you had so carefully crafted. It felt like it took forever before you were both finally led back to a room with a hospital bed surrounded by monitors and a small couch was pushed under a window.
The nurse who led you back showed you how to control the TV and told you to feel free to make yourselves at home while she left to grab Jake a few pillows and blankets for the couch. Before she left, she had placed a crisp pink hospital gown on the bed for you to change into. It took all of your strength and 90% of your husband’s to strip out of your clothes and into the gown. Jakes hands were gentle as he tied the strings in the back before giving you a kiss and helping lower you to the bed.
You sat on the edge of the hospital bed with a groan at the intense pressure that kept building in your hips and between your legs. Jake took his place at the foot of your hospital bed and slipped your house shoes off and propped your swollen feet up in his lap.
A comfortable silence settled between the two of you as you both soaked in the moment. Without a word, Jake scooted forward and placed a kiss to your very pregnant belly right above your belly button.
“Man, I don’t have too many of those left. It won’t be long before we’ll be kissing our own little boy and little girl. Which do you think is gonna come out first,” Jake asked as he started to rub your feet.
“I don’t know. They’re so entwined right now that at the last appointment they couldn’t figure out which was which,” you chuckled as you rubbed your belly.
Tears filled your eyes again as an intense rush of emotion filled your body. You were so excited for your babies to be here, but you would miss being pregnant. You were going to miss the late night Sonic runs because “the babies need it” or Jake snuggled into your side as he played the guitar and sang to them. Of course, he would still do that with them earth-side, but it would be so different. You opened your mouth to speak and tell Jake how you were feeling, but you were interrupted when a knock sounded on the door and your doctor waltzed in.
“It’s baby time! How you guys feeling,” Dr. Jones practically exclaimed as he bounced into the room followed by two nurses. It was hard to believe that he had been called in the middle of the night two days after Christmas with the amount of energy coming off the man.
Jake swallowed hard and gave a small smile as if he was debating on answering the question honestly while you sighed heavily through your nose.
“Oh okay! I see we’re a little worried. That’s totally normal. Have there been some things going on that raised some concern,” Dr. Jones asked gently as he read the room.
“I think we’re both a little restless. I just don’t like seeing Y/n in pain and there isn’t much I can do about it,” Jake answered honestly and you gave them both a small smile.
Much like earlier, you felt another round of contractions starting to build and saliva pooled in your mouth as you fought the urge to vomit. Knowing you like the back of his hands, Jake felt your body stiffen and jumped up. He grabbed your hand and didn’t make a face or utter a word as you nearly crushed it in an iron like grip.
The doctor and nurses started moving around you trying to time how long the contraction lasted while sticking little white pads to your chest to keep track of your heart rate.
“Ow! Ow! Ow,” you yelled out as you forced yourself to finally breath.
“I know. I know, but you’re doing great. I know it hurts,” Jake consoled as he wiped away the few stray tears that made their way down your face. Less than a minute had passed, but it felt like an eternity to you as you fought the urge to sob.
Your head flopped back on the pillow behind you as exhaustion filled your body. Jake stroked his thumb along your cheekbone as you whimpered slightly. His one and only job was to be your biggest support system and he would be damned if he didn’t do his job properly.
“Alright! We need to get you all set up and ready to go. It won’t be long until those little Kiszka’s make their way into the world,” Dr. Jones said kindly.
The doctor took his time explaining every step of the process while the nurses checked your blood pressure and put something on your stomach to keep track of the babies heartbeats. A knot loosened in your chest at the strong sound, almost like a drumbeat, that filled the room. An ultrasound machine was brought in and the beginning of a very long night had officially started.
109 notes · View notes
gretavanfleetposts · 2 years
Text
An Indecent Proposal
Author’s Note ⭐: I’ve never written anything like this before so please go easy on me. A big thanks to @obetrolncocktails and @hyperfixated-gvf for all of the advice they gave me! This was for this ask so I hope you enjoy! (Also, for the record, Frodo was hot and yes, this is relevant) (Also also, I'm tagging @greta-flanveet and @streamsofstardust because they specifically asked. So I hope this isn't a huge disappointment lol)
Edit: This now has an alternate ending here!
Content Warnings: drinking, marijuana use, swearing, sexual content (18+, minors please please do not interact)
Category: smut
Word Count: 15k (I know, it’s a novel)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
You always seemed to find yourself in interesting situations when the boys were involved. This particular situation, however, took the cake. By a long shot.
It always started the same, with a bad idea that was just a little too enticing to pass up. Suffice to say, over your many years of friendship with the boys, you’d heard each throw plenty of bad ideas out into the atmosphere. And as it just so happened, many of those bad ideas stuck their landing.
Tonight’s bad idea was the product of a tequila-laden fight amongst the band members you’d grown close with over the years. The five of you were gathered around Sam’s kitchen island, watching as he made a fresh batch of margaritas that were less margarita and more just tequila with a splash of lime. Regardless, you were drinking happily, an bystander to the argument the boys were having over who the groupies wanted to fuck most in the band; not an uncommon topic when they were tipsy and feeling competitive.
“I just feel like, as the only member of the band who doesn’t resemble a character from Lord of the Rings, I’m what women want,” Danny said to the group. He had just downed his fifth drink and was feeling a bit more bold than his sober self.
Sam was prodding his cheeks with his fingertips, abandoning his task of finishing the margaritas to immerse himself fully in the argument. “Shut up, Daniel. I’m the one with the perfect bone structure.”
“First of all,” Josh began, “everyone likes the Lord of the Rings-” He was practically talking to himself at that point as the volume of the others arguing over him drowned him out.
“How is this even a question when I’m literally in the band?” Jake asked incredulously. You always admired his overconfident attitude. It was a surprisingly good look on him.
“Obviously I’m Frodo and Frodo had a lot of sex appeal. We all saw him at the top of Mount Doom…” Josh was still monologuing about Danny’s Lord of the Rings comment when Jake cut him off.
“No one wants to fuck Frodo, Josh.”
“I’m also the frontman, for god’s sake, and that’s what women really want. They want to fuck the frontman…” Josh trailed off again.
Sam’s voice cut through the noise to insult his brother. “You hardly even do anything in the band.”
“I do more than all of you, Sam.”
“I don’t know, have you guys seen my biceps lately?” Danny was now flexing where he stood at the counter.
“Oh big deal, you can lift things,” Sam said, punctuating it with an eye roll.
“I’m just saying, they don’t call me Demolition Dan for nothing.”
“Just ask y/n,” Josh suggested, pushing his way back into the conversation loudly. “I bet she’d want to fuck the frontman.”
You rolled your eyes at his attempt to get you to go to bat for him and started with a condescending tone. “I’m sure everybody wants to fuck you all an equal amount-” It was the collective groans that cut you off.
“It doesn’t even matter,” Sam interjected. “Everyone knows I’m the best in bed anyway. Once they get a taste of the Samster, there’s no going back.”
“Yeah, I don’t think anyone who calls themself ‘the Samster’ can claim to be good in bed,” Danny teased, your laugh earning daggers from Sam’s eyes.
“Well I don’t know how good Frodo was in bed but-”
“Josh, for the last time, no one wants to fuck Frodo.” Jake tried to cut him off but Josh couldn’t be deterred this time.
“But I’m definitely better than the Samster; I’ve had way more practice.”
“There is absolutely no way that is true,” Sam countered with a flat tone.
“It’s cute that you guys are acting like it isn’t obvious I’m the best in bed.” There was Jake with his cockiness again.
“I’m surprised you’ve ever set your guitar down long enough to have sex.” You loved seeing Danny go toe-to-toe with the Kiszkas. He knew how to keep up.
“Yeah, the Les Paul doesn’t count, Jacob,” Josh added.
“I’m the best and we all know it. Tell ‘em, y/n.” Jake paused and looked at you expectantly, a flirtatious look in his eye that caused Sam to snicker to himself. You and Jake had never technically had sex although the look in his eye was heavily alluding to a particular night where things did get a bit…heated.
You tried to hide any sort of reaction and stared back blankly for a moment before you were confident enough in your voice to speak. “Well, I don’t really have anything to contribute here, probably on account of the fact that I’ve never had sex with any of you. So. Not really sure I have the necessary background knowledge to weigh in here, ya know?”
It was a decent cover. It stopped Sam’s snickering, at least. “She’s right. Everyone call someone they’ve had sex with. We’re resolving this.”
He was already pulling his phone out of his pocket when Danny reached over and took it from his hand.
“Nope,” he said flatly. “That’s a terrible idea.”
“Well how do you propose we resolve this then, Daniel?” His name sounded almost like an accusation.
"Easy, you just all have to sleep with the same person. Then have them tell you who's the best in bed," you chimed in.
Okay so maybe it had been your bad idea this time.
Silence fell over the four boys surrounding you as they each put a bit too much consideration into your idea.
“Oh my god, that wasn’t a real suggestion. Please don’t do that,” you added. But it was too late. There was your idea, floating around in the air. And it was about to stick it’s landing.
Sam was the first to give you a suggestive look, all but announcing his thoughts to the room.
"Not me," you clarified before him, or anyone else for that matter, had the chance to actually voice the suggestion.
“No, no, I think you’re on to something. Maybe you should volunteer.” He had a downright devilish grin on his face and you’d be lying if you said it didn’t send a tinge of heat through your stomach.
But you protested anyway. "I just said not me."
“Well we can’t exactly have sex with a random person. They’d have to sign so much shit,” Jake replied in a matter-of-fact tone as if that was obvious.
“Here’s a better idea,” you started, trying to correct the course you had just sent everyone down. “Just don’t do it?”
“Now where’s the fun in that?” Sam asked with a seemingly lighthearted smile that you didn’t buy for a second.
“You’re all seriously asking me to sleep with each of you so you can determine who is the best in bed? We’re all hearing this correctly?”
It sounded ridiculous to say it out loud like that but the boys didn’t seem to notice as they glanced around at each other, somewhat hesitant at first but then growing in confidence as none of them were met with any objections.
It was Josh that spoke up to answer your question. “Yeah, I think we’re all on the same page here,” he said with an all-too nonchalant nod.
If you were being truly honest with yourself, you weren’t totally opposed to going to bed with any of them. Sure, you were friends and only friends with each of them. But there had been moments over the years where lines were tiptoed. Or, at the very least, eyed.
Like the time Sam had asked you to attend a wedding with him and pretend to be his date. He was trying to make a specific girl jealous and, being the good friend you were, you promised to really sell it. At some point in the night you got the idea to kiss him on the dance floor while she was watching over her shoulder. And so you did. You leaned up on your tiptoes, took him by the shirt collar, and planted one on him. And when you pulled back, you were surprised to see a darker look in his eyes, one that suggested he was going after the wrong girl that night. It had left you in a puddle of nerves, the way he had looked at you. But the plan worked and he eventually took the other girl home.
Or the time you and Josh got high together and fell asleep on his living room floor. Getting together with Josh and smoking and talking the night away was not an uncommon occurrence for the two of you, No. And it wasn't even uncommon for Josh to spend a good portion of the night telling you how much he loved you and how happy he was to have you in his life. But that night you were more emotional than normal, having just broken up with your boyfriend at the time, and Josh had tried to make the night extra special. He had set out pillows and blankets all over the floor and prepared a chocolate fondue pot, your favorite guilty pleasure. The two of you smoked, ate way too many chocolate-dipped strawberries, and eventually fell asleep on the pile of blankets set out on his living room floor. When you woke up the next morning, you were entangled in him, your face pressed into the crook of his neck, your leg draped over his hip, and his arms wrapped tightly around you. And for a brief moment you had tilted your chin upward to watch him sleep peacefully, clinging to you like his life depended on it. It had sent butterflies flitting about your chest.
There was also the time you were rummaging around in Danny's room looking for a necklace he had borrowed and never given back. You were busy combing through trinket boxes on his dresser when he entered the room, unaware that you were there and fresh out of the shower wearing nothing but a towel hooked dangerously low around his hips. You had quickly turned and started to apologize but your words got caught in your throat as your eyes traveled to his glistening torso and then down to the muscular lines stretching from his hips and dipping below the towel. He had been frozen in place, too, a blush creeping into his cheeks at the way you undressed him with your eyes, and by the time you regained your ability to move and speak, you found yourself in the hallway outside his room, unreasonably hot and out of breath.
And then there was the one moment in particular where lines had been practically tripped over in your eagerness to cross them. You referred to it as The Jake Incident, although you really only referred to it as that in your head because neither you nor Jake had ever brought it up after it happened. You and Jake had made it a habit to have monthly music nights where you would go thrifting for records, go back to one of your places, and drink and listen for the rest of the night. It usually ended with one of you passed out on the other's couch at 5am. That particular night, however, things had taken a turn. Maybe the music had just spoken to you. Or more likely it was the whiskey buzzing through you. Regardless, at some point in the night, his lips had found yours, drunken and feverish, and Sam had walked in on a scene of the two of you in various states of undress, making out on Jake's couch. The two of you never spoke of it. And surprisingly, neither did Sam.
But to even entertain the idea of sleeping with all of them, and just so one of them could gloat about their dick game, no less. That was beyond ridiculous.
Right?
"I mean, I’m not considering it," you started, hesitantly. And you weren't considering it.
Well, maybe you were. "But say, hypothetically, I did agree. There would have to be rules."
"Absolutely," Josh nodded in agreement.
"I'm not doing anything...weird," you continued, stumbling over the articulation of your own thoughts which were traveling faster than the alcohol would allow you to process them.
"Define weird," Jake asked, his words dripping with an air of indecency that only you could hear.
You shook your head in an attempt to organize your thoughts. "I just mean if I'm ever going to look you all in the eyes again, it can't be anything too...scandalous."
"I think the whole thing might be scandalous, baby." Jake often called you baby. In fact, they all had their little pet names for you. But you could certainly rank them based on the effect they had on you and Jake's was at the top.
"Shut up, you know what I'm trying to say." You were still trying not to give yourself away but you could tell you were failing miserably. Still, you pressed on. "Also, I couldn’t just walk into a room and have sex with each of you back to back. I would need, like, at least a week in between so I didn’t feel insanely bad about myself. And maybe a little bit of romance to make it feel believable, too."
"Well, we could each take you on a little date beforehand. That way it felt more natural and comfortable," Danny chimed in.
You nodded lightly in approval of the idea. You couldn't believe you were seriously considering it but it had its appeal, as those bad ideas usually did. Not to mention, the alcohol probably did a lot of the heavy lifting in terms of convincing you.
Still, you waited several moments before voicing your agreement, not wanting to give the boys the satisfaction of knowing how easy it was to get you to say yes.
“I cannot believe I’m saying this but…what the hell. I’ll do it.”
No one really said anything but you could see the smug smile written very clearly on Sam and Jake's faces and you could only begin to guess what they were each thinking. So you continued in an effort to ignore them and their cockiness.
“About the order; it doesn't really make a difference, I suppose, but Jake goes last." He certainly deserved to suffer a little after practically jumping you that night over a year ago and then never bringing it up again.
"Maybe I want to be the first, baby," he objected but he seemed far too amused for you to take it as a serious protest.
"Too bad, so sad," was all you said as you downed the remainder of your drink.
He laughed at the short response. Some of it was probably directed at your demeanor, too. "Spoken like a true poet"
"Sorry I'm not being very eloquent right now; it's not everyday I get such an indecent proposal."
Sam had resumed his margarita-making and the boys began refilling their drinks, preparing to hash out all of the little details.
“Okay final rule," you added as you poured yourself a fresh glass of margarita on the rocks. "Absolutely no discussing me between any of you. This is strictly about you guys, not me. So no swapping stories.”
Each of the boys nodded and soon Sam and Josh were fighting over who got to go first. You sipped on your drink and watched, again feeling like a bystander the way you had earlier in the night, but this time the winner of the argument actually had an impact on your life. And out of the corner of your eye, you caught Jake staring at you, an amused smile still stretched across his face as he casually sipped on his own drink. It started a fire in the pit of your stomach and yet, at the same time, had you wondering what you had just agreed to.
“If this ruins my friendship with all of you, I swear to god I will be so mad."
Week One: Sam
In hindsight, agreeing to let Sam go first might have been a mistake. Sure, he was silly and lighthearted most of the time. But when he got that specific glimmer in his eye, the one he had given you that day at the wedding after you kissed him, a spark of deeply intense desire laced with a hint of mischief, it left you drowning in nerves.
And it certainly wasn’t any different this time around, exacerbated by the fact that you knew what was to come at the end of the night.
At least you’d have some time to just hang out with Sam first, although doing what you weren’t sure because he insisted on keeping his date a surprise. The only information he gave you was what time he wanted you to show up at his house.
As you walked up the steps to his front door, you allowed yourself a moment, taking a deep breath in an attempt to prepare yourself for the night ahead of you. Part of you imagined opening the front door only to find a naked Sam lying on a fur rug just inside the doorway, patting the spot next to him, beckoning you to join him. The image made you laugh. That was exactly the kind of thing he would do in this situation.
Finally finding your courage, you knocked lightly on the door. Under different circumstances, you would have just waltzed right in without so much as a knock to let him know you had arrived. But for some reason that felt wrong in this situation. God, you really needed to relax.
Just then the door swung open and there was Sam standing on the other side, fully clothed, no fur rug in sight, and accessorizing with a wide grin.
"Hey there, pretty girl. Ready to fuck?"
His cold open caught you off guard and you must have had shock written all over your face because he laughed at your reaction.
“I’m just kidding, y/n. God, you really need to relax,” he said, shooting you a wink that did nothing to calm your nerves.
Yeah, you really shouldn’t have agreed to let him go first.
Sam led you into his home, taking your coat and your purse for you before taking your hand and directing you toward the kitchen. You were slightly taken aback by the state of it. Numerous ingredients were arranged on his island, along with an assortment of mixing bowls, spoons, and various other gadgets that he had clearly gone out and bought earlier that day as they sat unopened on the marble countertop.
“I thought we could have a little baking competition,” he said cheerfully, the grin he wore from earlier still resting comfortably on his face. “It’ll be like a damn romcom in here.”
Excitement replaced your anxiety as the night was beginning to feel normal. “That sounds perfect,” you said smiling back at him. And then, “I am so going to beat you, Kiszka.”
An hour later, you and Sam each found yourselves furiously whisking the runny contents of the pre-baked desserts you were attempting to make. The counter, which was at one point neatly organized, was now a disaster, flour and sugar and a concoction of other ingredients spilled over a good spanse of the marble.
Sam had flour on his nose and cheeks and you definitely had a floury handprint on the back of your jeans, a product of Sam’s flirtations. The Hozier album playing in the background and the cocktail you were sipping on, Sam’s own creation, made the night go down smoother. You couldn’t rule out Sam’s coquettish advances either. He had a habit of being flirty, among other things, but in a way that put you at ease.
“Here’s a question for you," you said, dipping a finger into your bowl to taste your batter. "How exactly are we going to determine whose dessert is the best? We both know we’ll each just pick our own". The boys were definitely competitive but so were you. Maybe that was part of the reason you got along with them so well. You could relate to their antics. Clearly.
“Well, I was kinda thinking mine would just be so much better that you’d have no choice but to vote for me?”
You couldn’t help but hear the double meaning in what he was saying and you wondered to yourself for a moment if he had heard it too. Of course he had heard it; he had to have. Sam may have been the goofiest of the group but he wasn’t stupid. So you decided to play along.
“Oh, so you’re just assuming it’ll be the best?” It was more of a statement than a question.
He set his whisk down and turned to look you in the eye when he responded, and his reply all but confirmed your suspicions of the double meaning behind the conversation. “Y/n, I intend for this to be the best dessert you’ve ever had.”
You paused your whisking for a moment to meet his eyes before feeling your nerves begin to bubble up inside of you again. As you felt the butterflies rise in your chest, your eyes fell back to the bowl in your hands and you grabbed a cake pan to begin pouring batter, desperately clinging to the distraction instead of Sam’s eyes.
“Well, you might have some stiff competition,” you said as you spooned the last of the mixture into the pan and hoisted yourself up onto the counter to sit and wait for the oven to inform you it was finished preheating.
He laughed at your choice of phrasing with a light “Yeah, I bet,” but went back to his own whisking.
When the oven finally beeped, he poured his own batter into a tin and placed both his and yours in the oven, setting the timer, downing the rest of his drink, and turning around to face you from where you sat on the counter opposite him.
“We have an hour,” he said as he leaned back against the opposite counter. The look on his face was almost too mischievous, even for him.
You were unable to meet his gaze, not out of fear of what you would see but out of fear of what he would because beneath the nerves and the anticipation was his best friend, possibly way too into the idea of having sex with him and each of his bandmates, two of which were his brothers no less. How could he look you in the eyes and be okay seeing that? Especially after what he had seen you and Jake doing.
His response drifted to you from across the space separating you and it was as if he had been reading your thoughts. “Ya know, it’s okay if you don’t want to do this.” He paused for a brief second before adding, “And it’s also okay if you do.”
You watched your heels as they absentmindedly kicked against the cupboards behind them. “Do you want to do this?” you asked, trying to gauge his level of enthusiasm against your own.
He took a step forward, seemingly hesitant to reach out and touch you the way he so desperately wanted to.
“Yes, y/n, I want to do this.” He took another step forward before asking, “Do you?”
When you finally met his eyes, they were overflowing with that look you had been both nervously avoiding and yet eagerly awaiting all night. And you were instantly immersed in it, in him. Again you thought about the kiss at the wedding, the kiss you had initiated, the kiss that, despite the tingling it disturbed in your stomach, did nothing to disrupt the normalcy between you and Sam. The thought of it helped you make your mind up. And so you nodded.
Slowly he closed the distance between you and settled between your legs dangling off the edge of the counter. His eyes were trying desperately to read your face as his hands traveled with hesitance to your thighs. You could feel the heat from his palms through your jeans. You knew he was testing the waters, trying to avoid scaring you off by going too fast, and slowly he moved his body closer to yours.
In spite of the tingling you now felt in your fingers and hands, you reached up to lightly grip his shirt and pulled him into you as his hold on your thighs edged upward and tightened ever so slightly. The closer his mouth got to yours, the more his breathing picked up. And you were right there with him, losing your breath at the thought of his lips touching yours.
His gaze dipped to your lips then flickered back up to your eyes as if he was making sure you were still within his reach. And when he spoke, it was barely above a whisper.
“Just say stop if you want me to stop.”
You didn’t want him to stop. No part of you did. You wanted to feel his lips on yours, wanted to feel the heat radiating off his skin into you, you wanted to know what it was like to unravel with him. So you stayed silent and instead, pulled him harder into you by your grip on his shirt. And finally his lips met yours in a slow and careful kiss.
It only lasted a few seconds before he pulled back as quickly as you had pulled him in but his breath was coming hard and fast as if he had been without air for several minutes. And if you had been able to focus on your own breathing, you would have heard the same sound coming from your lungs; as if you had each run a marathon.
He stared at you for a moment, seemingly trying to calculate his next move, before he made up his mind and leaned back in, his lips colliding with yours in a fiery heat, the likes of which you hadn’t felt in a while.
His hands moved to your hips, pulling you off the counter and into his body. His left hand stayed in its place there as his right traveled up your back, between your shoulder blades, and finally found the back of your neck, holding you close as he deepened the kiss.
His mouth was hungry against yours and it left you wanting more. You wanted to taste him, to feel every inch of him against you. You didn’t care that you were waltzing across a line that couldn’t be uncrossed. The only thing you were focused on was the way his body felt against yours.
You felt him pulling you away from the countertop as his mouth still worked against yours. Blindly he led you backwards, using one arm wrapped around your waist to keep you pressed firmly against him and the other to feel for the familiar walls that lead to his bedroom, before you finally made it to your destination.
Once inside, his fingers found the hem of your sweater and seemingly found your nerves at the same time because your hand reached for his wrist to stop him, somewhat involuntarily.
“I’m sorry, did I go too far?” he asked, voice laced with concern.
You stared up at him for a moment, breathing still heavy, and did your best to steady yourself before taking a step back to gather yourself and giving him a very matter-of-fact look as you began to strip in front of him.
You pulled your sweater over your head first then worked on your jeans, Sam’s eyes never once leaving your body. And when you were left in just your bra and panties, he approached you again, letting his eyes roam over your exposed skin instead of his hands.
It made you smile, the thought of him not wanting to be the one to push too hard, like he was waiting for you to initiate the touch. So you reached for his hand and placed it on your lace-covered breast, encouraging him to move closer and do the same with his other hand.
You had opted for a lacy, powder blue matching set that, in all honesty, felt a bit shameful to put on. After all, what were you supposed to wear to a prearranged, purely-for-research booty call with one of your best friends? Surely something sexy.
“You dressed up for me,” he breathed.
“Well, I wanted to make a good first impression," you said, hoping you weren't making too big a deal of it.
“You’re driving me crazy, pretty girl. I’d say that’s a good first impression.”
He let his fingers admire the lace, slipping two under the strap of your bra and following the elastic from your shoulder down to where it met the cup. He was enthralled.
Your hands began tugging at his shirt while his head was still spinning at the image of you wearing nothing but lingerie and standing in his bedroom, signaling for him to match your level of nakedness. And he obliged, grabbing his shirt from between his shoulder blades and pulling it up over his head, tossing it somewhere on his bedroom floor where it would be forgotten. At the same time, your fingers were working on the button and zipper of his jeans and once he had discarded his shirt, he helped you work them down to his ankles and off his legs, leaving him in a similar state of undress as you, the only article of clothing left on his body being a pair of tight boxer briefs with sharks all over them. Your giggle was stifled by his mouth once again fitting against yours.
Holding you closer to him, he turned so he was walking backward this time, until his thighs hit the foot of the bed and he sat down. His grip on your waist pulled you into his lap and you straddled him, entangling your hands in his hair and using his moan as an opportunity to push your tongue past his lips. The feeling of him growing hard beneath you, the way he tasted of tequila and lime, the way his hands worked over your skin, fingers digging in to get a better grip so as not to lose you, it all spurred you on.
His lips moved across your cheek and he began peppering your jawline and neck with open-mouthed kisses while his fingers reached down into the space between you to gently rub the pad of his thumb over your lace-covered clit. Your breath hitched in your throat at the feeling and without even realizing it, your hips had begun to lift into his touch, desperate for more.
He paused his kissing but kept his finger moving as he spoke, his voice coming out breathlessly.
“Just for the record, that girl from the wedding didn’t hold a candle to you.”
It was a conscious effort to push past the sensations of his breath hot against your neck and the light teasing of his thumb to reply.
“Just take your boxers off, Sam.” It was punctuated by a light laugh that came out shaky due to your state but he did as he was told, nonetheless, and lifted his hips up, allowing you to pull his boxer briefs down. And in a moment, he had slipped two fingers around the lace separating you from him, pulled it to the side, and guided you down onto him by your hips. The moan that escaped your mouth as you felt him fill you was obscene and you would have been embarrassed by it if you weren’t so wrapped up in the feeling of him inside of you.
Pushing him back onto the bed, you used your grip in his hair as leverage to raise your hips, almost pulling off of him completely, before pushing back down on him, taking him fully to the hilt. His breath hitched in his throat at the feeling of being deeply seated within you and you could tell he was fighting to keep his eyes open as you repeated the action, slowly building into a rhythm that was agonizing and doing less to propel your forward as it was making your mouth water for more.
“I should have known you were a tease,” he practically gasped beneath you.
“Oh please, all you do is tease,” you retorted, leaning down to press a quick kiss to the tip of his nose.
He huffed an exasperated laugh, fighting to contain the groan building in his throat as you continued your almost-leisurely actions, when finally he had had enough of your teasing.
“I can’t take this anymore, y/n.” He took over then, grabbing your hips forcefully and setting a much faster pace, one that he kept up by meeting your hips with his own movements. It took the smugness right out of you as he thrusted upwards while simultaneously bringing you down on him, like he had a goal. And the way his cock was brushing perfectly against that spot deep inside of you that made your toes clench, he was sprinting toward that goal.
“Oh my god, Sam, right there,” you gasped, no longer in control of the situation, giving in to the feeling of his hips snapping up into yours.
“Does that feel good, pretty girl?” His dominant side was clearly taking over and all you could do was nod in response as you fell apart on top of him.
“Come on, beautiful, use your words,” he urged, slowing his pace while he waited for you to give him what he wanted.
“Yes, fuck, it feels so good. Just please, keep going.” Your voice did nothing to hide your desperation and that seemed to be exactly what he was looking for because soon the breath was pushed out of your throat by the force of him flipping you over onto your back and with his new position on top, he continued thrusting into you like nothing had happened.
His left hand reached down to pull your knee up and hitch it around his torso as the other frantically searched for a grip on the headboard, leverage for him to set an even more brutal pace. With each thrust, his tip grazed your g-spot deliciously and you felt your impending orgasm building within you.
And he must have been able to tell by the way your walls began contracting around him that you were close because he reached up to wrap his free hand around your throat, applying pressure to the sides with his fingertips and restricting the blood flow to your head as he whispered from above you, “That’s it, pretty girl, cum for me.”
And all at once, as if in one dizzying crescendo, your back arched off the mattress as your orgasm rocketed through your body, the oven timer beeping lost somewhere in the background. Obscenities dripped from Sam’s mouth and his eyes rolled back as he finished seconds later, slowing his pace to ride through his own orgasm before he collapsed on top of you, a panting mess.
After a moment, he rolled off of you and together, the two of you stared up at the ceiling while you each caught your breath.
“I think the cake’s done,” Sam said.
“Mine is way better,” you said, digging your fork into the cake you had made earlier in the night.
Sam was perched on the dining table next to where you sat in your chair, a plate of his own cake, slightly burnt compared to yours, in his hand.
“Yours isn’t even good,” Sam replied, choking down another bite of his.
“Yours is literally burnt,” you rebutted, gesturing to the dark bits on his cake.
“Yeah because it stayed in the oven for too long.”
“Well whose fault is that?”
“Um, I’d say mostly yours because I was waiting for you to orgasm.”
You rolled your eyes in his direction and continued eating your cake.
Week Two: Josh
“One down, three to go,” you thought as you stared at yourself in the mirror, getting ready to go to Josh’s place for the night. Your evening with Sam a week prior had gone different than expected. Maybe a little better than you had imagined. And in the days that followed, Sam was totally normal around you, much to your relief.
“Sometimes friends sleep with each other. No big deal.” That was what you kept telling yourself. And you had to admit, it made the thought of going to Josh’s house that night a lot less nerve-wracking. Although you anticipated the dynamic with Josh would be a little different.
You and Josh were close in a different way than could be said for you and Sam. Sure, Josh was flirty too. But Josh was also a bit more genuine with you. You knew how much you meant to him and that your friendship was no small thing to him. It was no small thing to you, either. And as you got dressed and ready for the night ahead, you silently wondered if it would feel the same as it had that morning you woke up in his arms.
When you arrived at Josh’s later that evening and you first gazed upon him as he opened the door, it was clear by the lines creasing his forehead that he was just as nervous as you were, maybe more. You wanted to reach out and touch him to soothe him. You wanted to tell him to forget the little situation you had gotten yourselves into, that the two of you would just spend a normal night together, talking and laughing and enjoying each other's company the way you usually did.
“Hey there, mama,” he said with a smile, attempting to mask what he was feeling.
You gave him a soft smile back. “Hey there, Joshy.”
It was the nickname that seemed to put him at ease as he led you through his house and into the living room.
“Please tell me we’re not watching Lord of the Rings,” you teased, trying to lighten the tension that was palpable in the room.
He laughed and smiled wide but shook his head. “No, no. Something a little more romantic, I hope.”
There were two pillows arranged on the floor on opposite sides of his coffee table. Candles adorned most of the surfaces in the room and a Fleet Foxes record spun softly in the background. A bottle of wine sat perched atop ice in a metal bucket at the end of the small table and in the center there was a bubbling pot of chocolate being warmed by an electric burner. Small plates of assorted fruits sat around it and two empty wine glasses marked the places for each of you.
“I wanted to recreate that night we spent together,” he said, gesturing to the setup with his arms wide.
You could feel the excitement bubbling up inside you. “Does that mean you have weed, too?”
He turned to smile at you. “It sure does, mama.”
You and Josh were about halfway through the pot of chocolate on the table, both of you considerably crossfaded given the weed and wine. It was quite the sleepy combination but you had never felt more relaxed. And you’d never felt more giggly, either.
“Who was that guy you had just broken up with the last time we did this?” Josh asked, moving from his seat on the floor to the couch as he lit up a second joint between his teeth.
You, on the other hand, opted to lie back on the floor and stare up at the ceiling as you talked. “His name was Bryan. You don’t remember him?”
“Oh I remember him,” he said with a huff, blowing smoke into the room. “That guy was so bland.”
“God, so bland,” you agreed in a fit of giggles.
You thought for a moment about that poor guy you had dated. He was nice enough but he was nothing close to what you wanted. You needed a little more adventure, a little more excitement. Better sex, at the very least.
“You guys have forever ruined everyone for me,” you continued in a more serious tone, thinking about how no one had really ever lived up to any of the boys. Nothing ever worked out because a part of you, buried deep inside you, knew that it had to be one of them.
“Is it our god-like looks or the fact that we’re in a band?” he asked in a conceited and joking manner that sent you into another bout of giggles.
“I think it was both actually. No one is quite as talented or as pretty as you four.”
You could tell he was smiling even without seeing him. “You’re not so bad yourself, mama.”
His response made you laugh. “‘Not so bad’, what a terrible compliment.”
It was his turn to fall into a fit of laughter. “I think you’re pretty, y/n. How’s that?” he asked, trying to contain his own laughter.
“Much better, Joshy.”
You could hear him take another puff of the joint in his hand before he added, in a more serious tone, “Of course I think you’re pretty. We all do.”
You lost a bit of your ease with those last few words. “We all do.” It tied your stomach in knots hearing those words come out of his mouth and to avoid giving too much of yourself away in that moment, you gave him a simple, “Well good.”
There was a beat of silence as the two of you marinated in the heat rising in the room before you finally spoke again.
“He never even made me cum.”
“Bryan?”
“Yeah.”
“Well that makes sense. He wasn’t in a band.”
You would have laughed if it weren’t for the fact that the unspoken conversation had shifted to a much more serious mood, one laced with substance-fueled desire.
“Are you going to make me cum?” There was no going back now.
“Yes.” He said it so matter-of-factly and the single word sent goosebumps across your skin. And then he added, “But I'm not going to pressure you. I don't want you to do anything you're not comfortable with."
“If we don’t do anything, then I’ll just have had sex with Sam and he will never let me forget that.”
He laughed at your reasoning. “I would never make you suffer that fate. He can be quite insufferable”
“Thank you.”
You laid there on the floor for another moment, letting the silence wash over you again while you found your courage. And once you did, you stood and made your way over to where he sat on the couch. He never took his eyes off you as you slowly, and carefully, moved into his lap.
He still had the joint in his hand and he brought it up to his lips to take another drag as you settled your legs over his thighs. Pressing his hand against the small of your back to hold you in place, he leaned forward to set the joint down on the ashtray sitting on the coffee table, holding the smoke in his mouth until he straightened back up. With his eyes still locked on yours, he let the smoke float out of his mouth as he zigzagged his jaw back and forth once. It was something that he often did when smoking or vaping and it never failed to drive you over the edge with lust.
He was still looking up at you with caution visible in his expression but his hands found your thighs nonetheless. Your breath shook as it escaped you and for a moment you wondered when the nerves had set in. Probably somewhere in between him promising he was going to make you cum and the position you were now in.
Using your hand on the side of his neck and your thumb under his jaw, you gently pushed his chin upward so that the back of his head rested comfortably on the back of the couch, giving him a perfect view of your face hovering close to his from your position on top of him. Despite the tinge of uncertainty in his eyes, his skin was hot to the touch and the vein protruding from his neck suggested he was exerting himself.
You rarely saw him this way. Josh was always so confident and you hated to see him unsure of his actions, waiting with baited breath for someone else to make a move. You longed to put him out of the misery he dwelled in as irresolution burned his lungs and numbed his fingertips. So carefully, you leaned in, never averting your eyes as your face pulled closer and closer to his. Finally your eyes fell to his lips as you closed the last of the distance and you could hear him hum a relieved sigh against your mouth.
The kiss was warm and inviting, just like Josh. Just like you knew it would be. It relaxed the tension in your body and you sighed in response, allowing yourself to fall into him with contentment. He took this as a sign to deepen the kiss, lifting his head up ever so slightly to catch your mouth again, this time with more fervency and intention behind the action.
Your wandering hand found his cheek as you kissed and gradually, both of your hands made their way into his hair, your fingers curling into his plush brown locks and finding a firm hold that earned the softest of moans from Josh.
It wasn’t a sound you had ever heard before and suddenly you were captivated by the thought of hearing it again, giving his hair a firmer tug in search of it. A louder moan fell from Josh’s lips that time and you could feel him growing hard beneath you, his hands beginning to roam your body.
Your head fell backward as his lips traveled from yours down your neck and across your chest, kissing and nipping at the sensitive skin above your breasts. His fingers found the tie of your wrap dress and once the bow had been freed, you helped him by shirking the dress off your shoulders and letting it fall to the ground in a puddle of silky fabric.
With one hand he held you in place at the hip, allowing himself a moment to in the sight of you. He let his eyes linger for a moment over every inch of your exposed skin. It felt practically indecent and you drank it up.
As you sat back on his thighs, you took the opportunity to lift his shirt up over his head, exposing his smooth, tanned chest. You let your hands feel around as you leaned into him to connect your lips again, letting your tongue glide against his bottom lip before he opened his mouth for you. And you felt his sharp inhale as your fingertips danced down along his happy trail.
When you felt the hem of his pants, you began working on the tie as he unclasped your bra and let his mouth wander further down your chest. He kissed and sucked the sensitive skin around your left breast as he massaged your right in his hand and it took all of your focus to work on the task of removing his pants.
Finally he lifted his hips to help you slide his pants and boxers down and you stole yourself a moment to gaze down at him. Josh was nothing short of beautiful and for a second you wondered how you had even ended up here, with him like this.
You stood to remove your own bottoms, finally meeting him in a similar state of undress, and then you found your place on his lap again. Keeping your eyes fixed on his, you took him in your hand, gave him a few pumps, then lined him up at your entrance. When you finally sank down onto him, his head fell back at the feeling.
“Fuck, mama,” he breathed.
Your right hand reached up to his neck again and your left moved back into his tousled curls, practically wrapping yourself around his frame as you began to bounce on his lap. His own hands found your hips and helped guide your rhythm.
The noises falling from his lips were obscene and they spurred you on, encouraging you to move your hips faster. And soon he was matching your movements, thrusting up into you, reaching deeper inside you and making your eyes water at the sensation. He fought to keep his eyes open and fixed on you, not wanting to miss a single image of you, face flushed with pleasure from the sensation of his cock plunging deep inside of you.
The sight beneath you was one to behold, too. You'd only ever seen him like this on stage, a product of the music flowing through him. But this? Now? It was all because of you.
His head was thrown back, accentuating his neck which was covered in a sheen of sweat. At a particularly hard thrust, his mouth fell open with a gasp and his eyes rolled back into his head. He was falling apart beneath you.
But suddenly he seemed to collect himself ever so slightly, wrapping one arm around your waist and letting the other travel up your back to rest between your shoulder blades. He guided you down onto him with more force, setting a much quicker, much harsher pace.
“Fuck, Josh, yes.” The words tumbled out of your mouth and all at once you were shot close to the finish line, his name now repeatedly falling from your mouth as the first waves of pleasure began to wash through you.
“Let go for me, mama,” he encouraged with a whisper and with a few more thrusts, the wake of your orgasm crashed through you, followed soon after by his own release as he moaned your name into your neck.
You slowed the movement of your hips as you both came down from your high, before halting altogether and resting your cheek against the side of his face as you caught your breath. You could still smell the weed in his hair, still taste the wine on your own tongue. It was a dizzying concoction.
He pulled away from you again and your skin mourned the loss of his warmth but when his eyes found yours, he was wearing a smile.
“I told you I’d make you cum,” he said, sending you both into uncontrollable giggles.
Week Three: Danny
One week later, you found yourself standing in front of Danny’s front door, your hand hovering over the doorbell. Your night with Josh had felt easy, much to your surprise, but your feelings for Danny pushed a little further into the lust category than they did for the two previous boys.
Danny had planned a night of at-home wine tasting in his cozy kitchen and you were trying not to let your nerves overshadow the fun you knew the two of you would have together. But it would take a glass or two to stop your hands shaking.
Danny’s kitchen was well-adorned with plants, already giving it a ‘vineyard’ feel. But when you entered this time, he had pulled out all of the dim lighting he could to set the mood. He had even set up his record player in a small nook of the kitchen so you could listen as you drank.
He let you pick the record and for his amusement, you chose The Battle at Garden’s Gate, not exactly the quietest album for the evening but it made him chuckle nonetheless and the sound radiated through you like the warmth of the sun. His laugh always had a warming effect.
“Now, I’m no sommelier but I did read up on the basics.” He picked up one of the bottles displayed in front of you and began to uncork it.
“Oooh, how fancy,” you mused, albeit somewhat absentmindedly. Your gaze was transfixed on Danny’s bicep as he worked on the bottle, the way the muscles in his arm flexed and strained with his movements. Danny was a different type of attractive than the other boys. They were all beautiful, of course. But there was just something about Danny. Maybe it was the muscles, the way he was a downright hunk. Maybe it was his sweet demeanor. Or possibly a combination of the two. Whatever it was, it was on full display tonight and it was already driving you a little crazy.
As you watched him handle the bottle, all you could focus on was the size of his hands dwarfing the glass. And given the circumstances, you decided to let yourself get lost in him. At least for the night. But his voice cut through your imagination running wild at the thought of being beneath his hands.
“Our first wine of the night is a 2015 Bordeaux, paired with brie.” Danny handed you a glass of the red liquid and a small plate with a few pieces of cheese on it, pulling you back into the moment. You swirled the glass in your hand, the way you had seen it done on TV, and took a sip, making a face as the bitter wine traveled down your throat. Danny laughed at the reaction.
“Not good, sweetheart?”
“It’s not my favorite,” you said through your disgust but downed the rest of the glass anyway.
He poured himself a glass before taking a sip, making the same disgusted face you had made a second ago, bringing a laugh out of you now.
“2015 was a great year for wine,” he joked, his face still turned up into a grimace. Your giggling was certainly spurring him on and you were both growing more comfortable with the situation.
“But the next one,” he said as he grabbed the next bottle and displayed it to you with two hands as if he were in a restaurant, trying to upsell a patron. “This one will be magnificent.” He gave you a quick wink that had more of an effect on you than he probably intended and he began uncorking the bottle.
Again, you watched his biceps flex through his gray thermal, watched the veins protrude ever so slightly in his exposed forearms. But this time, he definitely caught you looking because he let out a low chuckle that wasn’t as lighthearted as his usual laugh.
“Like what you see, sweetheart?” Damn him and his sexy arms. And that little pet name, too.
He took your glass from you and filled it with a shimmering white liquid, passing it back to you along with a different assortment of cheeses.
“This one’s a chardonnay and there’s no way it can be bad.”
You didn’t so much sip as you did gulp this time around, all too aware of his eyes fixed on you. When you finally came up for a breath, he laughed. Amusement was written all over his face.
“Is it a winner?” he asked as he poured himself some.
“Oh yeah, that one is good.” When he set the bottle down, you took the initiative to pour yourself a bit more. He downed the contents of his glass and nodded contentedly, giving you a thumbs up as he swallowed, which sent another giggle through you.
Danny’s ability to be sexy and cute at the same time was unmatched in the group.
“Let’s try another red. One of these must be good.” Danny chose another bottle at random and worked the cork off, pouring it into the glass you were holding out to him. The first two wines were definitely starting to catch up to you but you didn’t mind, having decided that being tipsy wouldn’t be the worst thing ever.
As you swirled it in your hand, Danny poured himself a glass and turned the bottle, hiding the label from you.
“Do you want to guess what this one is?” he asked with a smile.
You thought back to all of the times you had seen other people taste wine, in movies and television, and brought the glass up to your nose to smell the flavors. But of course, the difference between them and you was that you had no idea what you were doing. Or what you were smelling for.
“Ah yes,” you said, as if the answer was coming to you. “I’m getting hints of….red.”
Danny laughed, throwing his head back the way he did, giving you a full view of the muscles in his neck.
You tore your eyes away before he could catch you again. “No, no, okay. This one is…” You thought back to all of the red wine names you knew, which wasn’t many. “Pinot Noir?”
“Okay I know you just guessed but I’m impressed.” He spun the bottle back around so you could see that you had guessed right and you bowed playfully in front of him before taking a sip at the same time he did, disgust washing over both of you.
When you finally swallowed and started giggling, he had to force himself not to laugh so as not to spit his out. It was endearing to watch him this way. It reminded you why you loved Danny so much.
After an hour or so had passed and several bad reds had been sipped, Danny was choking down another wine he didn’t like. He sighed to collect himself before speaking. “Okay, how about this one.” He turned to open the cupboard behind him and when he spun back around, he had a bottle of your favorite pinot grigio in his hand; a $13.99 bottle from the grocer close to your house.
“Ahhh, now this one I think I’ll like.” You smiled to yourself as he screwed the cap off (yes, it has a screw cap) and poured you a hefty glass, the way you usually did when you were drinking alone on a Friday night after work. You welcomed the flavor and let the taste wash the others out of your mouth.
He did the same as Stardust Chords began playing in the background, quickly swallowing a good portion of the glass he had poured himself.
“Would you like to dance?” he asked, setting his glass down and extending his hand to you.
“I would love to,” you replied softly, setting your glass down as well and taking his hand.
He pulled you in for a slow dance to the not-so slow song and the two of you swayed together for a moment, one of his arms wrapped around your waist as the other reached up to take your hand. His eyes were fixed on yours and there was a smile on his face. You could tell he was just happy to be there with you and you were too, despite the nerves that you felt rushing up your spine at his prolonged eye contact.
He chuckled lightly at the song picking up. “This is a terrible song to dance to.”
You couldn’t help but laugh. It really was. But you didn’t really mind.
You didn’t respond but simply nodded before looking up at him again, catching his eyes still transfixed on you. You got lost there for a moment, staring up at him. This was the closest the two of you had ever been and you could smell the cologne radiating off of him, you could smell the shampoo he had used in his hair earlier that day. It was all very Danny.
As the beginning notes to Light My Love crackled through the record player, the look in his eyes changed ever so slightly and he leaned in, connecting his lips to yours in a sweet and soft kiss.
And just as the song picked up to the lyrics ‘your mind is a stream of colors’, the kiss picked up too as Danny pushed his mouth harder against yours. Without even thinking about it, your hands reached up to grip his thermal and pull him further into you. His left hand found your waist as his right wrapped around your back and gripped your shoulder. You clung to each other like that for several moments before Danny pressed his hips into yours ever so slightly, eliciting the softest of moans from you.
He pulled back, as if he were surprised by the reaction he had managed to coax from you and you were breathless as you watched and waited for him to make another move.
He took a step back and you could tell there was hesitancy in his actions, probably at the thought of this situation playing out and finally becoming real. And for a moment you thought he was going to back out of the challenge. You certainly wouldn’t have blamed him if he did. But instead his demeanor changed and the look of caution on his face was replaced with a much darker, much more daring version of Danny. You could see it in the smirk he gave you as he held his hand out to you like he had when he’d asked you to dance with him. And just like you had earlier, you took his hand and he led you to his bedroom.
Barely inside, his mouth found yours again, this time with much more heat than before, and you reveled in the way his tongue explored your mouth. But it was over too soon and your mouth audibly mourned the loss of his when he pulled away, evoking a light chuckle from him before he moved his lips down to suck a hickey into the bit of skin exposed just above the deep neckline of your top.
Bringing his face back up to yours, he whispered a question you were pretty sure he already knew the answer to.
“Are you sure you want this, sweetheart?”
You nodded your continued consent but he shook his head in disapproval. “No, I need to hear you say it.”
If the fuse hadn’t already been lit, his assertive tone would have been the match that lit it. He was rarely ever this way but you certainly weren’t complaining.
“Yes, I’m sure.” The words escaped your mouth much more breathlessly than you had intended but the way the smirk from earlier returned to his face, turning up one corner of his mouth, told you he was satisfied with the effect he was having on you.
He gazed down at you for a moment, his lips parted and his eyes giving away some of the unspeakable thoughts he was thinking as he looked you up and down slowly, before he replied with an utterly serious tone. “Good. Take off your clothes and get on all fours.”
There was no hesitation in your actions as you did as you were told, stepping backward to strip as his eyes watched you intently, then climbing onto the bed on all fours facing the headboard. You had to admit, though, it felt a bit impersonal for Danny. Not that you really knew what he was like in bed, of course, but you knew him fairly well as a person, having been friends for quite some time. Danny was sweet; he was warm and sensual. This position didn’t feel like the Danny you knew.
So when you felt him climb onto the bed behind you, wrap his arm around your bare chest, and pull you into an upright position on your knees with your back pressed flush against his chest, it was like the wind had been knocked out of you. His right palm was splayed flat in the middle of your chest, keeping you firmly in place against him, as if he didn’t want a single inch of your skin to escape him. He must have shed his clothes while you were positioning yourself because you could feel his bare skin against yours, his hard cock pressed against your ass. The feeling made your heart race in your chest.
His left hand came up to brush the hair out of your eyes and over your shoulder as he dipped his head down to whisper tantalizingly in your ear.
“Is it okay if I use my fingers, sweetheart?”
You would have laughed incredulously at him asking so nicely if you hadn’t been so flustered. The image of his hands undoing you like the wine corks from earlier was all too enticing.
“Yes, please,” you breathed as he began kissing down your jawline to the tip of your shoulder.
You could feel him growing harder behind you and you longed to turn around and touch him. But he kept you firmly in place with a hand flat against your stomach that began to travel down, lower and lower, until he reached the spot you wanted his touch the most.
His finger slid through your folds easily as you were already dripping from the buildup to this point and using the slick, he rubbed easy circles on your clit, coaxing a deep sigh from your throat. And as he slipped one finger inside of you, your head fell back onto his shoulder with a squeaky moan that brought a devilish smile to his face.
His finger pumping in and out of you, you couldn’t help but appreciate how skilled he was with his hands, just as you had suspected, and you were quickly falling apart at his touch, evident in the way you were squirming and moaning against him.
His unoccupied hand reached up to grip the headboard as he slipped another finger in, rendering you a moaning mess as his fingers began to curl inside of you. And when you were right on the brink of falling off the ledge that you were teetering dangerously on, he removed his fingers, resulting in an audible groan from you.
He chuckled but pushed his fingers into his mouth to lick the taste of you off his skin before he grabbed your chin and turned your head to the side, pulling you into a fiery kiss.
“Don’t worry, sweetheart,” he said as he pulled back. “I’ll take care of you.”
You were practically dizzy with lust and couldn’t stop yourself from grinding back on him, desperate for some relief. Thankfully he didn’t make you wait long.
Taking himself in his hand, he eased the tip into you before placing his hand back on your stomach to steady you as he guided himself the rest of the way in. The sound that fell from your lips was downright pornographic as you felt him fill you completely.
He stayed like that for a moment, completely sheathed inside of you, waiting for you to adjust to his size. But you quickly urged him to move with a hand wrapped around his bicep that was now supporting most of his weight against the headboard.
Slowly, he dragged out of you, almost completely, before snapping his hips and slamming back into you fully. And the way his tip pressed against your sweet spot, you knew you weren’t going to last long in his arms.
He repeated his previous actions and as he thrusted back into you, his name dripped off your lips. You could tell you had ignited something within him because his pace quickened and he soon found a brutal rhythm that had you moaning with practically each thrust.
His right hand found your clit again as he fucked you relentlessly, returning back to the circles he was drawing earlier and bringing you closer to the high he had pulled you down from too soon.
Your head still rested on his shoulder as your vision started to go blurry at the edges, and your hand gripped his wrist, urging him not to stop.
“Fuck, Danny, I’m so close.” You hardly recognized your voice as the words fell from your lips.
“Cum for me, sweetheart. I’ve got you,” he said. And with that, you let go, being shot into a chasm of pleasure at his hands.
As you began to settle down, his hand moved from your lower half up to the back of your neck where he tangled his fist in your hair. With his hand no longer holding you against him, you fell forward slightly, catching yourself with your other hand against the headboard. Seemingly in an effort to keep you close, Danny’s fist tugged your hair harder, bringing your head back to meet his shoulder and causing your back to arch. The new position allowed him a deeper angle, every thrust now hitting that perfect spot within you and eliciting a noise from you that at any other time would probably flush your cheeks with embarrassment. But at this point you couldn’t care less. The only thing that mattered to you was the feeling of Danny deep inside you, drawing another orgasm out of you.
You found yourself quickly becoming incoherent again and you could tell he was close as his grip on your hair tightened and his thrusts grew sloppy.
"Fuck," he growled next to your ear. His breath was hot against your skin and it fueled the fire you were feeling in your stomach.
“Do you think you can come again? With me this time?” he asked, as if you had any say in the matter and his dick wasn’t going to be your undoing.
His name was all you were able to choke out as your eyes rolled backward and your second orgasm began washing through you.
“I know sweetheart, I’m right there. Finish with me.”
It was the combination of his words and his teeth subsequently sinking into the corner of your jaw that unraveled you fully for a second time within his grasp, this time with him. His breath hitched with his own release but his hips maintained their brutal pace, before finally he slowed to a halt.
In the aftermath, his comment from a few weeks earlier finally caught up with you and you laughed as he held you in his arms.
“What are you laughing at?” he asked, chuckling lightly at your post-sex reaction.
“‘Demolition Dan’, I think I just got that.”
Week Four: Jake
If your nerves were bad with Danny, it was nothing like your nerves with Jake. Everything just felt so deliberate with him. It had felt that way even before The Jake Incident.
From the moment you walked through his front door, you knew you were going to be a mess of nerves until he finally touched you. And probably even then, too. But for now, you had to at least pretend to be calm.
Jake was making dinner for you and by the smell of his house when you entered, he had already gotten started. There was even a cocktail waiting for you on the counter as he returned to the dish he was adding spices to on the stove.
“I figured a little alcohol would probably go a long way,” he jested as he threw back the remainder of his Jack and Coke.
There was a Black Keys album playing in the background and it seemed to tie the whole picture together for you. Jake, standing over the stove, cooking something delicious, his shirt unbuttoned and exposing his chest as he filled his glass with straight Jack Daniels this time. It all seemed a little too easy for him.
This man was going to be the death of you.
“Can I help you with anything?” you asked, desperate for a task to occupy your hands.
“Yeah, you can sip on your drink and look pretty,” he said, throwing a smile your way.
You laughed and rolled your eyes playfully but decided your cocktail glass was probably the only thing your shaky hands could grip at the moment. So you downed your glass and quickly poured yourself another before settling against the counter next to where he stood in front of the stove.
You watched him intently as he cooked. He was so focused, carefully spooning in ingredients already prepared next to him, adjusting the temperature of the burner with care. You admired the way his hands wrapped around spoons and knobs, the way his fingers dipped into a bowl of salt to grab a pinch. You let yourself appreciate the way his long silver necklace bounced against his bare abdomen as he moved about.
You watched him like that for a while, letting the record fill the silence as he worked and you both drank. It was peaceful and eventually you felt your nerves begin to calm, although you still must have appeared somewhat jittery because Jake seemed to take note, giving you a light chuckle that seemed to hold a bit more smugness than appreciated. You couldn’t even imagine what you had looked like when you first arrived. You didn’t want to, really.
“You know, I’m not going to jump you or anything.” His voice was reassuring and his eyes found yours, searching for proof that his words had had the desired calming effect but the glimmer of cockiness never left his eye.
“I know,” you said in a barely-audible whisper.
“Okay, good.” He turned back to the pan on the stove, stirring it to make sure it didn’t burn. "Because I'm not going to touch you until you ask me to."
"And what if I don't?" You implored as you folded your arms across your chest.
"Then so be it," was all he said. It was very matter-of-fact. But he changed the subject before you had time to question him further.
“Now, tell me how my brothers were.”
You couldn’t control your laugh as it escaped you, the nature of his question catching you off guard. “Yeah, that’s not going to happen.”
“You never said we couldn’t swap stories with you.” He wasn’t wrong. Maybe there was a loophole there.
You chuckled again and stared up at the ceiling as you sipped your drink. “They were good, that’s all I’m saying.”
He gave you a ‘tsk’ as he shook his head. “I’d bet anything that Danny has been the best so far.”
“How do you figure that?”
“Because I’ve met you, baby.” The way that word dripped off his tongue was tantalizing to say the least.
“Isn’t it more about him than it is about me?” you questioned, trying to get a read on where this was going.
“Hardly,” was all he said, leaving you with no satisfaction.
You gave him a dissatisfied ‘hmmph’ that seemed to amuse him but as you turned away from him and your hair swung gently away from your neck, he did a double take, catching sight of something that seemed to amuse him even more.
Setting the spatula in his hand down, he turned toward you and brushed the hair off your shoulder, letting it fall behind your back, all the while careful not to touch your skin. As his fingers hovered over a spot on your skin, you knew without looking what was there: the faded remnants of the hickey Danny had left on your chest.
His lips spread into a smirk as he traced the purple bruise lightly with his eyes, laughing to himself. Even without him touching you, you could feel the goosebumps radiating from that point throughout your whole body. It was almost absurd how much of an effect he had on you.
“What’s so funny, Kiszka?” you asked, trying to hide your thoughts turning sinful.
He shook his head first before saying, “You’re so beautiful.” And then, as his hand moved to grip the counter behind you, causing him to lean in dangerously close, he added, “You have no idea what you do to me, do you?”
You weren’t entirely sure how to respond. There were certainly no words and the only thing you really wanted to do was hoist yourself up onto the counter and pull him between your legs to let him have his way with you right there in the kitchen. But at this point, you were still stunned into silence and inaction and so he pushed away from the counter and began plating pasta.
“Dinner’s ready,” he said, as if nothing had just happened.
Dinner went on as it normally did when the two of you hung out together. Jake talked about music and the different projects he and the guys were working on at the moment. You told stories about work and your own friends, all the while avoiding the elephant in the room.
The food he had made was delicious and the atmosphere was a complete shift from the intense flirting that had gone on right before you sat down. It almost reminded you of the night of the incident, how normal things had been before you found yourselves in a flurry of buttons being undone, zippers being unzipped, and one front door opening without anyone hearing. Like the calm before the storm.
“What are you thinking about, baby?” Jake’s voice was an intrusion but a welcome one, and you breathed in deeply, trying to clear your head and think of a convincing lie.
“I’m thinking about the fact that this is the first time you’ve ever cooked dinner for just me.” It wasn’t true; the first time he had ever cooked dinner for just you and not the boys was three years ago. You had been desperately ill for a week and you could barely get out of bed. Jake had made you stew and brought it to your bedside. It was delicious. You doubted he remembered.
“That’s not true. I made you soup when you were sick that one time.” So he did remember. Which probably meant he saw through your lie too. “And that’s not what you were thinking about.”
He knew you too well.
“Then why don’t you tell me what I was thinking about,” you challenged, beginning to feel a bit braver thanks to the liquid courage hitting you.
He set his fork down and sat back in his chair, his air of cockiness never once evading him as his eyes watched yours closely. “You were thinking about that night, weren’t you?”
Your daring attitude wavered a bit and for your own sake, you decided to play dumb. “I’ve experienced a lot of nights, you’re going to have to be more specific.” You wiped your mouth with your napkin and then finally when you set it down, you met his gaze, trying to make a point with your actions.
“Maybe I should jog your memory for you.”
To your surprise, Jake stood up out of his chair and slowly made his way around the table, coming to a stop behind your chair. When he leaned down and rested his palms on the table on either side of you, you could feel his breath on your neck and you could smell the scent of the cologne cascading off his skin.
“I believe it started with a particular White Stripes record and a bit too much whiskey,” he reminisced in your ear. “You were wearing that little dress you have, the one with the flowers all over it that drives me crazy.”
Your breathing had certainly picked up but you tried to hide it as he continued. “I had already been thinking about you all day and then finally I got the courage to make a move. You had your tongue in my mouth within seconds and I couldn’t fucking wait to have you screaming my name. But then my idiot brother walked in.”
You felt the tip of his nose graze your hair ever so slightly but he kept his promise and didn’t touch you. It was agonizing. Even worse, he could clearly see your agony written all over you because he leaned in closer to whisper in your ear, “All you have to do is ask, baby.”
But he didn’t wait for you to respond, drawing out your agony and instead reaching down in front of you and taking your plate, carrying it to the sink and again acting as if nothing had happened. Your eyes watered from frustration and quickly you stood from your seat, turning to face him.
“Do you have something to say?” he asked in an arrogant tone, a tone that almost made you want to grab your coat and purse and leave. But your mind was clouded by need, a need that only he could fill. And he was arrogant because he knew it.
“You are such a goddamn tease, you know that? You’re worse than your brothers.” You were practically fuming as you approached him.
“If I remember correctly, you’re the one that has been pretending for the last year and a half that nothing happened between us,” he argued back.
“I’m the one? You never even said a word about it!” How were you supposed to know it wasn’t just a drunken mistake on his part? Something he immediately regretted the moment he realized what he was doing?
“Oh I think I‘ve made myself pretty clear about my feelings for you since then.” His frustration was now beginning to match your own.
“Yeah and maybe you just forgot to share that information with me, Jake.”
“Then ask me,” he said, his tone harsh and his eyes dark. But he was met with silence as you just stood there staring at him, breathing heavier from the anger that had seeped into your demeanor.
He let out an exasperated sigh at your silence. “Y/N, ask me,” he said again, this time more desperation in his voice than frustration. And it undid you.
“Fuck,” you whispered, sighing to yourself. You could no longer deny that you so desperately wanted to finish what had been started that night that Sam had walked in. You wanted every part of him and you were tired of pretending you didn’t.
It came after another moment of silence but when you finally spoke, your tone matched his. Desperate. “Just touch me, Jake.”
He wasted no time crossing the distance between you and crashing his lips against yours, pushing you back against the wall in the process. Your hands cupped his face as you lost yourself in the way he tasted on your tongue and the way he felt on your skin.
Quickly he pulled you away from the wall, never letting your lips leave his as he walked you backward toward the table where you had just dined together, using his free hand to reach up the bottom of your dress and pull your panties down as you walked.
When the back of your thighs hit the table, he bent down and hooked his hands under the underside of your knees, lifting you onto the table as his tongue continued to explore your mouth the same way it had that night a year and a half ago.
Your hands found the button on his jeans and undid it quickly, working the zipper after and tugging the material down past his hips. You began working on his remaining shirt buttons then, which wasn’t many, but he pushed you back onto the table before you could get very far.
You could tell he was hard by the outline in his boxers and you didn’t want to waste any more time. He was staring down at you, taking in the sight of you splayed out on the table in front of him while his hands massaged the insides of your thighs. You were aching for him and you lifted your hips slightly, desperately trying to hurry him along.
“Jake, please,” you whined.
“So impatient,” he chuckled in response.
Instead of climbing onto the table with you, he dropped to his knees, using his grip on your thighs to pull you to the edge of the table. You could feel his breath on the inside of your thigh as he hooked your calves over his shoulders but you stopped him by reaching your hand into his hair.
“No please, I just want to feel you, Jake,” you practically begged.
Per your wishes, he rose back up to his feet and reached for your hand, pulling you into a sitting position on the table. “Are you sure, baby? I want to make you feel good.”
“You already do, Jake,” you breathed and with that he pulled you into a searing kiss as he pulled his boxers down, freeing himself. And without much warning, he adjusted your leg to allow himself a better angle and pushed himself into you with an audible moan.
His eyes fell shut and he leaned in to press his forehead against yours as he reveled in the way you felt around him, staying still for a moment and allowing you time to adjust. But when his eyes opened, they had a darker appearance, and he began to move, drawing out almost entirely before filling you back up with a more forceful thrust. This time you both moaned.
With his right hand still cradling your calf, keeping it situated up around his hip, and his left hand gripping the adjacent edge of the table, his hips fell into a steady rhythm, one that had you moaning with each thrust. You clung to him with an arm wrapped around his shoulders and a hand tangled in his hair, bringing his mouth back to yours.
You couldn’t control the gasp that escaped you as his cock found your sensitive spot when he lifted your leg a bit higher. With the slight change in position, he was hitting that spot with every thrust now and your moans grew louder and louder.
You tried to savor it, the way he stretched you, the way his breath felt hot against your skin, the strength of his hands and fingers as they dug into your skin, the way he moaned at the grip you had in his hair, the way his face contorted into a look of focus you were used to seeing only when he was working the Les Paul. You were afraid after it ended you’d never feel it all again, especially now that you had participated in this little challenge.
He continued pounding into you, adjusting his grip on the table so he could lean further into you. You had to tighten your hold on him to keep from falling back onto the table but you let your head fall back, exposing his neck to you as you let out a deep moan.
“You feel so fucking good,” Jake breathed hot against your neck, sweat beading at his temples at the exertion.
Every thrust dorve you closer and closer to your peak and you were becoming incoherent beneath his touch.
“Don’t stop, Jake, I’m so close,” you breathed, urging him to keep up his pace despite the fact that you could tell he was beginning to lose his grip on composure himself.
“Yeah? Are you going to cum for me, baby?” he whispered, his words pushing you closer to the top.
“Yes, Jake. Fuck, you’re going to make me cum.” It took all of your effort to lift your head and speak as he continued thrusting into you.
His brows knit together in intense concentration and for a brief moment his eyes shut tight as a quiet “fuck” slipped from his lips.
Seeing him in that state was what sent you over the edge and your head fell back again as you came. You would have fallen out of his hands, too, if he hadn’t had such a strong grip on you. He continued his movements as he came hard inside you, his own head falling into your chest as he rode out his waves of pleasure.
As he stilled inside of you, he let his forehead lean against yours again, but this time all you felt was a rush of anxiety and emotion at the thought of having ruined things.
He noticed the change in your breathing as you struggled to hold back tears and he pulled away with a look of concern.
“Hey, hey, what’s wrong, baby? Did I do something?” He moved his hands to cup your cheeks, trying to soothe you with his touch.
“This was a mistake,” you choked out, then quickly continued, “If I had just let you go first, we could have bypassed all the others and then I wouldn’t have gone and ruined this, us, before it ever even started.” You were rambling frantically at that point and he caught your hands flailing in the air and pressed them together between his palms.
“You didn’t ruin anything, y/n. We all agreed to it. I’m not mad at how this turned out.” He gave you a reassuring smile before adding, “Although I will be mad if you say Danny was the best.”
You laughed and buried your face in his chest as he held onto you tightly.
“And I’m assuming I’d be the first you’ve had sex with twice?” he asked in a lighthearted manner as he rubbed your back.
“Right,” you confirmed, the sound muffled by his chest.
“Good, because I’m not done with you yet,” he said, picking you up off the table and carrying you to his bedroom.
It had been a week since your night with Jake and since then, the two of you had spent almost every night together, in secret of course. But tonight you were all meeting at Sam’s for the final verdict so once again you found yourself standing at Sam’s kitchen island, the boys taking their usual spots around. Tonight’s drink, however, sangria instead of margaritas, Danny’s special recipe.
As you stood at the island, working on your buzz to calm your nerves, Jake’s eyes frequently found yours, a smug smile teasing at the corner of his lips. But finally it was time for the ruling as Sam lifted his glass and said, with a grandiose tone, “Well, we all know why we’re here.”
“Right, well, you all did great…” you started, as if you were about to hand out participation trophies, stroking everyone’s ego and no one’s ego at the same time, and the introduction earned a ‘boo’ from Sam.
“Okay, okay, sorry.” You weren’t exactly sure how to just come out and say it, not having pictured the awkwardness of this moment to the fullest extent, so you decided to just blurt it out. “Since there’s really no way to segue into this, I’ll just say it.” You paused for a moment before, trying to gather your bravery one last time. “Jake is the best in bed.”
“Well that’s just not fair, he got to her with his guitar fingers,” Sam immediately protested.
“Actually he didn’t, if you must know,” you clarified.
“I want to try again.” Sam continued on with his distaste for the outcome before Jake jumped in, seemingly taking possession of what was his.
“That’s not happening.”
“Okay but who came in second?” Danny asked and although you knew it was him, you weren’t willing to give that away. Not just for Jake’s sake, either.
“Nope, that wasn’t part of the deal,” you countered.
“Some people just have no taste for the finer things in life…” Josh was busy rambling to himself, as he usually did.
And with that, the original argument was struck up between the four boys again. You couldn’t help but laugh at their ability to argue. Loudly.
Later in the night, after the conversation had moved on naturally, you escaped to the bathroom for a brief moment. You stood at the sink staring at yourself in the mirror as you absentmindedly let cold water cascade over your hands in the sink.
“Who was second?” Jake appeared in the doorway behind you.
You smiled to yourself in the mirror for a moment before drying your hands and turning to face him.
“I’ll never tell”
A/N: If you want justice for Danny, go read the alternate ending!
1K notes · View notes
basiccortez · 2 years
Text
Baby Series: telling fans
Tumblr media
note: So the baby series has been completely written and drafted. I'm also going to be rebuilding my master list in the next couple days so fair warning about that:) thank you to the incredible @greta-van-yeet for making my 'Baby World' come to life. It literally makes me so happy to have some visual to this series. Also, keep sending in dad!GVF asks. I do plan on posting some continuations of the babies after they are born:)
warnings: none, fucking fluffy as shit.
name game:)
moldboard (in collaboration w/ @greta-van-yeet)
Josh:
“Okay, move a little to the left,” Josh said moving his hand in the wrong direction.
“You said move to the left, pointing to the right,” You said and Josh blushed. He was trying to get the right picture of you. He had turned your art studio into a make shift photo studio. Josh loved music, he loved singing, but being behind the camera was also his favorite thing. You had painted a picture of a tree on your small belly, something to commemorate the growing of life in you. You and Josh had finally decided it was time to share the news with his fans. You knew that it was only a matter of time before his fans or some paps took a picture of you walking around town or leaving the doctors office. You guys wanted to be ahead of the storm, and decided to announce it, on our own terms.
Josh was nervous, he had tried his best to keep his love life a secret, knowing that it takes a special person to be able to walk through fire holding his hand. He loved how peaceful and loving the Greta fanbase is, but he knew there were a few outliers in the group.
“Okay, follow the words that come out of my mouth, not my hand waving,” Josh said, putting the camera lens up to his eye, “Perfect, don’t move an inch,”
You placed your hands on your stomach, a way to sort of frame your belly and looked down at your growing belly. Josh took a deep breath and then took a couple pictures. He hadn’t said it to you, nor have either of you talked about it, but Josh was falling in love with you, more and more everyday.
“Got it,” Josh smiled and you moved towards Josh. He showed you the picture and you kissed his cheek, “I’ll get it uploaded, edit some of the lighting and then post it.”
“Perfect,” You said, “I’m gonna go wash this paint off, it’s starting to dry and crack,”
Josh nodded and plugged his camera into his laptop. He had a hard time choosing which picture to upload, loving every single one of them, but finally decided on one. He hummed while he lightened the picture, putting emphasis on your belly and you. Once he felt like he was satisfied, he uploaded the picture to his instagram. He said he would post it, knowing that you liked to keep yours private.
‘@josh_gvf: the magical wonder of a woman’s body’
Jake:
You were about ready to scream with excitement. You hadn’t seen Jake in almost a month, and now you and Mackenzi were hiding backstage while the boys were getting ready for their last show of the year. For as long as you remembered, you had been dreaming about going to a show at the Troubadour, the legendary rock and roll venue. You decided on not telling Jake you were coming to the show, A) because he would probably figure out how to cancel your flight, B) he would scold you for flying, even though Doctor Carpenter said it was safe if you promised to wear those ugly compression socks and 3) he would be focused on you and not on the show at hand.
“How has baby been?” Mackenzi said as you two sat in a separate green room, away from the boys.
“Good,” You smiled running your hands over you bump, you grabbed your purse and pulled out your most recent ultrasound, “I feel like in the past couple weeks she's really made her presence known."
“Oh my god! Yep, that looks like a little Kiszka. You guys have names picked out?” Mackenzi gushed over the black and white picture.
“A couple, Jake is really set on the name 'Hendrix' and I can't lie, it's been growing on me.” You said smiling. “But I also love the name Viola. Something sweet and cute. Besides I love when Jake plays it, it's the sweetest sound ever."
“Those names are just too fucking cute. Whatever you guys pick will be so cute,” Mackenzi said as the door opened, “It’s just Danny, he was the only one who wouldn’t run his mouth that you where here.”
“She’s correct,” Danny said and greeted his girlfriend before greeting you, “Damn, baby is really growing,”
“Daniel!”
“It’s fine,” You laughed, “But yeah, they really are growing,”
“We’re getting ready to take the stage,” Danny said, “You can’t really see the balcony, if you want to go hide up there. It’s a full house tho,”
You smiled at Danny and you and Mack headed to the balcony. She found a space at the railing, and you had the perfect view of your man. The first cords of The Cold Wind. You tried to suppress your smile, but it was no use. The way he looked, and moved, totally in his element, you couldn’t be more happy to watch him.
“I think Sam noticed you,” Mack said and you looked over at the now barefoot bass player who was smiling at you. You chuckled and waved at him, before he looked at Jake with a giddy smile. Jake looked at his younger brother confused before Sam pointed up towards you and Mack. Jake squinted, still trying to play the correct notes for wild thing, but then his eyes fell on you. His heart swelled and you could feel tears threatening to escape.
“Don’t cry! You’ll ruin your makeup!” Mackenzi smiled.
“Stupid hormones,” You said dabbing your eyes. You couldn’t wait for the show to get over. When the boys took their final bow and threw their famous white roses in the crowd, you and Mack had already been waiting backstage. Jake had barely handed off his guitar before engulfing you in a bone crushing hug.
“Did you fly here?” Jake said, “Please tell me you didn’t fly,”
“Okay, I won’t” You smiled and Jake kissed you. He pulled back from you and got down on his knee, face to face with your belly.
“Hi baby,” He said and you placed a hand on his hair, “I missed you, so fucking much.” He kissed your belly and that’s when you saw the flash of a camera. Josh smiled giddily and handed you the polaroid, “Can I post this?”
“Sure,” You said, “If they haven’t figured it out yet, they’ll figure it out soon.”
‘@jake_gvf: my baby and my baby’
------------------------
Sam:
The smell of fresh baked donuts filled your nose and a satisfied groan left your lips. Sam had decided to take you to get donuts at your favorite bakery. You had started to shift around your work schedule, working less days, not taking on any new moms. You favorite part of the job was being there from the first ultrasound, to the first breath. You wanted to take on more patients, but knew you wouldn’t be able to see it through with your own baby being born soon.
“What kind are you getting?” Sam asked, looking at the menu of different breakfast flavored deserts.
“Probably the original, and the blueberry, and the Nutella one, and maybe-“
“Just get one of each,” Sam suggested and you looked at him.
“I like the way you think,” You said and closed the menu. You leaned back in the chair, basking in the warm winter sun. The sun warmed your body, and made you glow. Sam’s hair looked even softer, pulled back in a messy bun. You had begged him to grow his hair, and he had finally decided to listen to you. As you told him: ‘I’m looking out for the Sammy girls across the world’.
“Don’t move,” Sam said and you now noticed his phone in his hand, “You look so beautiful,”
“Thank you, Samuel,” You said. Sam’s camera roll had been filled recently with pictures of you, or ultrasounds, or screenshots of different articles about parenting or the best types of baby products. Sam wanted to start stocking up, and you said it was too early.
“I think you have some fans,” You said grabbing your cup of orange juice and nodding to the group of fans sitting behind him. Sam briefly looked over his shoulder and saw them all jump in excitement. He chuckled and waving at them. He loved his fans, and he loved the ones who were always so kind and respectful.
“He doesn’t bite,” You said to them and one of them nudge the other out of the booth and over to you and Sam.
“We didn’t want to bother you guys,” A teen boy said, “We just couldn’t believe it was actually you guys.”
“It’s actually me,” Sam smiled.
“Can we get a picture?” A teen girl asked. Sam nodded and smiled big at the selfie they took, “Oh my god, are you guys having a baby?”
Your mouth fell open and looked over at Sam. You two had never discussed about  what would happen if the fans found out. It never had accrued to you that you were showing more than the average mother, carrying two babies instead of one.
“Y-Yeah,” You said rubbing your tummy, “We haven’t really-“
“I am so, sorry, I didn’t mean to say anything, your secret is safe with us,” She said and you smiled at her.
“Thank you, that means a lot,” Sam said and grabbed her hand, “Here,” He fished out his wallet and pulled out some tickets he had saved to one of their shows coming up next year, “For you guys, Merry really late or really early Christmas."
The two fans could hardly contain their excitement as Sam hugged them both and they walked back over to their table. Sam looked over at you and grabbed your hand, kissing your knuckles.
“I know we haven’t talked about it. . . but maybe it’s time we share the news? Not all fans and paps are going to be as understanding as they are and keep things a secret,” Sam said and you nodded.
“I agree, I’m not gonna get any smaller, and I’d rather do it on my own terms instead of having everyone all up my ass about it,” You said. Sam nodded just as your donuts arrived. You basically inhaled them and Sam took his time, speaking and admiring each decorate donut as he ate them. Sam found the perfect picture to post, one he snapped secretly of Y/N wearing just his boxers and a sports bra, her growing belly on full display as she stared out the window drinking tea.
‘@sammy_gvf: 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 = 2 and 2 more’
----------------------------
Danny:
Danny grunted as he moved another box of clothes out of the spare bedroom. When you guys had bought this house, the intent was to turn the spare bedroom into a nursery, but having had the trouble of getting pregnant, the bedroom had become a second closet it for the both of you. . . well, Danny more than you.
“Okay, 3rd box of clothes, up in the attic,” Danny said as he came back in. You were busy painting the room a semi-dark grey color. You wanted to go neutral with the coloring, and the theme in the room. The crib you guys had picked out was black wood, and contrasted nicely in the room.
“75 percent of them were yours, babe,” You said and Danny came over to you, “You like it?”
“I love it,” Danny said looking at the pastel painted rainbow above where the crib would be at, “It’s perfect,” He grabbed your face gently and kissed you.
“It just feels so bare in here,” You said looking around. You didn’t have a lot yet, most of it was on backorder and was due to come in within the following months. You guys had some onesies that were given to you from family and your coworkers and the boys. Each of the boys had found onesies that claimed them to be the favorite uncle.
“It’ll come together,” Danny said and ran his hands over the crib, “We still got like 4ish months left,”
“Yes, but those months go fast,” You said, “I remember when my mom had my youngest sibling, one day she was telling us she’s pregnant and the next, the little terror was screaming, waking us all up.”
“I don’t think our baby is going to be a terror,” Danny said and hugged you from behind. You sighed into his touch and let him sway you around softly to the song that was playing on your speaker. You recognized the song, it was your last dance at your wedding. Danny spun you around and held you close, as you two danced to the sweet song of Adele’s ‘Make you feel my love’.
“Who knew 3 years later, we would be dancing in our baby’s future nursery?” Danny whispered to you.
“I certainly didn’t,” You said, “But I’m glad we are here, and I think we should share the news with your fans,”
“Are you sure?” Danny asked you.
“We have shared a lot with them. The happy parts, the weird parts, the sad parts. We’ve shared our miscarriages and our struggle with IVF, I think it could really help someone going through the same thing, giving them some hope to keep going,” You said and Danny kissed you passionately.
“This is why I married you,” Danny said, “If you’re okay with it, so am I,”
You nodded and leaned your head on his chest and continued dancing to the song, completely content with where your life was going.
‘@danny_gvf: the greatest gift, our little rainbow’
------------------------
baby series taglist: @gretavanfleas @Millsemily678 @sarakay-gvf @444tpwk @barbariansgvf @leah2002 @raeraybaebay @Lillihinds @Tastic-gvf @doodle417 @theweightofstardust @dannythedog @ohitselliana @sesamepancakes @fleetastic @agirlwithmanytastes @gretavankleep37 @downbad4gvf @escapefromrealitylol @heatmyfleet @The-weight of-dreams @frickin-bats @xserenax-13 @abby_gvf @screechesincoherently @gretasmokerising @Alphabetsalad @trplshotofdopamine @fleetsonfire @Artemisofthemoonxo @bypeapod @stardustdanny @kay-jordan @caravelstan @fictional-duchess @garagebandvanfleet @ymcmbchika @Seventieswhore @Abbysnotnormal @groggyvanfleet @myownparadise96 @strugglingtodoshit @stardustingold @streamofcolor
taglist form
194 notes · View notes
sunshinevanfleet · 5 years
Text
summer ‘78 [teaser]
gvf 1970′s au
Tumblr media
[disclaimer: none of the images in the banner belong to me, all credits go to the respective owners; all i’ve done is edit the images. please excuse me in advance for any historical inaccuracies/discrepancies, i was not alive in the 1970′s. i’m doing my best to research, but i’m not checking every minuscule detail.] 
a/n: so i’ve decided to write a 70′s au for gvf!! this post is a teaser, and the first chapter should be out sometime soon! i’ve yet to choose a pairing for this series, so i’ll let you know when that eventually happens. i hope you lovelies enjoy!
warnings [for the entire series]: mentions of alcohol/drug use, mentions of sexual situations (nothing explicit), swearing, angst, possible mentions of death, mature themes overall.
word count: 409
summary: it’s the summer of 1978, and y/n’s friends have plans for the next three months. it’s time for y/n to expect the unexpected. 
The foggy haze of smoke clouded your vision as you waded through the mess of people in the room, searching for either Heather or Jackie in the crowd. They’d run off a couple of minutes ago, probably to find some pot to smoke or some liquor to drink, and you were lost. The bathroom had been full of people, all of them talking animatedly and making your head throb even more. 
Sighing, you pushed past a couple of drunken people and found a lonely couch in the corner, occupied by no one. Relief flooded your senses instantly, and you took a seat while you played with the hem of your shirt and cradled your head in your hand, closing your eyes. The last thing you wanted to look like was a total loser at this after party, but your head was killing you. Tuning out the buzz around you, you took a deep breath and massaged your temples. If you just let yourself relax, you’d feel better. You would be fine, find your friends, and have a good time. Or at least, that’s what you were telling yourself. 
As you nursed your aching skull, you didn’t even notice the palpable silence that had fallen over the room. Even the drunks had stopped their slurred blabbering, and you glanced up to see Jackie running at you, her shocking blonde hair mussed and her eyes an irritated shade of red. Her face was bright and open, her mouth wide in an expression of disbelief as she grabbed your hands and sat on the couch next to you.
“They’re here!” she hissed, her voice cutting through the thick layer of silence that had fallen over the room like a blanket. She grabbed your chin, directing your face to the other side of the room, where you could see the crowd shifting slightly. 
The first one to catch your eye was the lead singer; you could recognize that smile and his tufts of curly hair anywhere. The room felt his energy instantly, like a spark that ignited the very souls of everyone in his vicinity. You felt short of breath as you stared at him, even the glimmering of his sequined shirt in the royal blue light of the room not enough to pull your eyes away from his face. At first, you had questioned Jackie and Heather’s obsession over the band, but already you could feel their hypnotizing vibe, just from one look.
72 notes · View notes
nosferatyou · 4 years
Text
I was tagged by @lazingonsunday and @shes-outta-sight to do one of the long tag, get to know them, type of things. Which I absolutely love by the way. I don’t talk about myself much.
What was the last thing you read?
Well I was editing the latest chapter of my fic of that counts? If not some random josh one shot a couple hours ago lol.
Favorite Movie?
Man it’s ever revolving. It was Django Unchained for a long ass time, but now I think it’s Baby Driver.
Favorite Book?
Misery by Stephen King. I read it years ago and I have a lot of good memories tied to it. Me and my friend became closer through his works and this was the first one I read. It’ll stay close in my heart.
Dream Date?
It’s one I’ve been on before but just Vinyl Shopping. It’s simple and easy but music in a relationship is important to me. I gotta make sure they have good picks. But there is something so soft about it all.
Do you have a crush?
Sadly no. But I’m fully in Joshes lane rn if that means anything?
What are your hobbies?
Oof okay. I mostly draw like all hours of the day. But I very actively keep up with guitar and bass. I write as well. I make videos for my friends. I collect old and beat up vinyls. Lot of art stuff
Favorite time of day?
Night time. Like from hours 10-3. That’s my true alone time and it’s something I cherish and look forward to everyday.
If you could look like anything, what would you like to look like?
I don’t wish to change anything about my body. I think I’d be silly to. But man I wish I could actually afford clothes I’d like to wear. Real bellbottoms you know? I want that vintage shit.
Are you romantic?
In a secure relationship yes. I show too much emotion too fast in the beginning. But boy oh boy when I get romantic. I get very touchy feely. Man date ideas. Lot of carefully curated playlists.
Favorite type of weather?
That time in like August/September when I can wear jeans and maybe a light jacket. But it’s still warm, you know?
What do you like talking about?
Music. I talk about it all day long. The foundation behind it. The artist. I could discuss guitars and instruments with people all damn day. I just. I love everything about it. But also GVF is my hyperfixation rn and my friend is ready to shoot my head off if I speak another word about Jakes guitar playing.
What are your turn ons?
Ngl I’m akin to a boy with long hair. It’s my vice. I’ve only dated long haired musicians. But I just want someone who radiates some kind of light you know? I’ve seen too much darkness. I want someone genuine and real. Is it too much to ask for a positive person?
What are your turn offs?
I’ve dealt with a lot in my past. Basically anything that’s negative. Ignorance mostly. I don’t want someone who refuses to learn. It’s stupid. I just want honesty and someone with an open mind. Anything else is a no go.
If you got a tattoo what would it be and where would you get it?
Okay so. I really want tattoos. I designed something about a year ago I want really badly but it’s so expensive. Thinking rationally. Right now I’d really like some line art of bust. Idk what tho.
Do you have any pets?
3! 2 dogs, Ruby and Nellie, both too six year old mutts. Nellie is the weirdest god damn dog I’ve ever had. And ruby is basically a fox dog. And then there is Friday my cat. He can be a bitch boy but he’s a sweet boy who’s just being a cat. (I also have ten plants but most people don’t consider them pets)
Dream Job?
I’m still searching for that. Recently my heads been floating towards playing live shows as a guitar or bass player. But I’m no where near the point of even considering. I’m pretty shitty. But how Cool would it be to play that violin bow with my guitar on stage?
Dream place to live?
Not considering any potential jobs. I just want to live in a big log cabin somewhere on the outskirts of a town. Out in the wilderness and free to just live.
Dream vacation?
I’ve never been to Europe. I’d love to just road trip around in a van honestly. But before that visit my great grandfather grave in Scotland. He was a kings hand and did a lot back in the day. I’d be cool to see. But then I’d fuck around in Europe.
Do you have any piercings?
I’ve got my nose and ears pierced. I’m pretty happy with that
If you had kids what would you name them?
Man I don’t even want to think about that.
What are your best traits?
I’m a great listener. I’m extremely compassionate. Will do anything to help friends. And I feel like my music taste isn’t half bad.
Worst traits?
The compassionate thing tends to bite me in the ass. I’ve got a lot of emotions. I also have 20 things I want to do all at once all the time. I loose sleep because of it. There is more but I’d go on too long.
Worst fear?
Weirdly enough any type of natural disaster. When I was way too young I watched “The Impossible” and then shortly after learned about techtonic plates and I never forgotten about it or where they are.
What do you want to eat right now?
Brownies. And a fucking burrito.
Best vacation you’ve been on?
I went on a road trip to Chicago recently and I just makes so many good memories. I saw ninja sex party’s 10th anniversary, which was fantastic. But I got to visit a friend all weekend. But my favorite part was the ride back. The whole time we just talked but also sang to old 50s songs and just had this moment of unity. I still think about it
Favorite City?
I haven’t been to too many places yet so I’m gonna go with my hometown, Nashville. If you look past all the tourists. It’s got a very rich musical history and in certain places you just feel it. I loved living there and it made me who I was.
Favorite social media platform?
Tumblr. It’s really the only one I ever check anymore. Plus I’ve made some great friends on here.
Favorite article of clothing?
My fucking bellbottoms. I wear them whenever I can. They give me so much confidence.
Do you play any sports?
Fuck no. I have no coordination whatsoever.
Favorite meal of the day?
Lunch. You have a lot more options. Plus I just like the vibe
What are you excited for?
Starting the tenth I have a lot of good things coming my way. In that week I get to finally end this semester, the new Harry styles album releases, I get a new bass, and I get to see fucking Greta Van Fleet. None of you know how excited I am for that. Pit tickets. Jesus it’ll be good.
Not excited for?
Finals. And an um.. upcoming funeral.
When was the last time you cried?
I honestly can’t remeber and that really scares me.
Dream house?
I basically answered this earlier but gimme that big ass log cabin.
Something you hate about this world?
Don’t get my started. I hate that everyone hates themselves all the time when they have no reason to. I hate that 8 people have most of the worlds money and are doing nothing to help global warming. I hate the man that’s in power and what he’s helped cause. I hate everyone who refuses to accept literally any fact. I hate that my future is bleak because of some old ass white men.
Something you love about this world?
I love the light that radiates off of certain people. I love that our generation has hope and that some people are actually trying to make change. I love the raw creativity I see in others and I love that we are bringing back the resurgence of peace and love.
What scents do you like?
Old records and books. Its the simple pleasures.
What kind of sleeper are you?
Typically heavy but sometimes I Sleep so little it feels like I got nothing at all.
Cat or dog person?
Don’t make me pick! I grew up with both, and very partial to both.
How long would you survive in a zombie Apocolypse?
I wish I could tell you. I’d like to think I’d live awhile but I would probably be the ones who look like they have hope and then accidentally get taken out.
Are you trusting?
I used to be. I realized recently how thick my walls really are.
What fictional character do you identify with?
Sorry to be boring but nothing is coming to mind. But then again I never felt akin to anyone really?
What labels do you commonly get?
In high school I was called “the quiet one” if that tells you anything.
What song would be your life anthem?
Sunshine on my shoulders by John Denver is the only one coming to mind. I think I just want the feeling it gives me to be what I feel all the time.
What issues are you dealing with right now?
Two friends in the last month Um. Took their own lives. One being an old friend. I’ve never dealt with death. My brain doesn’t know how to handle it. I also think I might have ADD. But. That’s the tip of the iceberg rn
How can someone win you over?
Typically I’m drawn to people who are the loudest in the room. I like that their confident and can speak their minds but what wins me over about them is when they really open up. When I learn about the real then rather than the face that they put on. Most of the time it goes that way.
What’s something people don’t know about you?
I’m making a short film with some friends who go to Columbia. Should be out soonish.
I tag
@pvre-mourning @peacelovekiszka @fretavangleet @aint-no-denying @sosozoso
4 notes · View notes
sacredjake · 7 months
Text
Carpe Noctem
Tumblr media
pairing: Jake Kiszka x Siren!Reader
warnings: MDNI 18+!!! blood, death, killing, angst, cursing, supernatural elements, brief mention of weapons and minor assault, guilt, talk of dying, smut, fluff, soulmate au
word count: 13.8k
This fic will display themes of death and killing, and i will do my best to tag every warning, but if i miss one please, please, please bring it to my attention.
As Nympha Legatus of your pod you must do what it takes to complete the duty bestowed upon you and your sisters. Even if it means killing the man you love. Will fate continue to haunt you or will you give in to what you truly desire?
a/n: this fic has been almost a month in the making and even longer in the brainstorming stage and i am so excited to share it with everyone! thank you @malany-gvf for always helping me talk out the ideas i have. huge, massive thank you to @gold-mines-melting for giving endless feedback, support and suggestions and taking time to read this and edit it. i appreciate and love you both so much, thank you from the bottom of my heart <33333
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Light from the full moon overhead illuminated your already glistening skin every so often as clouds passed by. The silver rays that shone upon you reflected a scene like the ocean you had emerged from, like moonlight glittering off the waves. The night was misty, rain falling lightly as your pod walked through the streets towards the closest club or bar. Forgoing the need for a coat, raindrops dotted the exposed areas and rolled off seamlessly disguising the naturally dewy texture of your skin. 
The rain was purposeful, a product of your magic to blend in better with the humans. If not for that you would look even more out of place with the way your skin looked wet even when dry. It was also a way to ensure everyone was hydrated and avoided drying out. While a quarter of you would not return tonight, at least it would not be from lack of water. 
Scuffing from shoes on gravel and rocks being kicked were the only sounds echoing through the dark streets. Some of your sisters were still getting their bearings, it being their first night on legs and all, stumbles were to be expected. Wearing shoes was a major adjustment, but to fit in, shoes were a necessity. 
Oh how you missed the days when the humans walked around barefoot. Things were so much simpler then. Before him. 
You shook the memory out of your head before it snowballed any further. Now was not the time for that. Focus. 
Red light caught your eye as it reflected off puddles and the shiny black gravel. Your eyes followed the trail, landing on multiple different neon signs lighting up the club your pod approached. Like you had expected there to be, a long line formed outside the bar of humans waiting to get inside. At the front stood a tall, large man wearing a tight black shirt and jeans with his arms crossed looking over the line. 
Sarenya stopped beside you, and your sisters who followed closely behind mirrored both your actions. She turned to face the pod as you eyed the bouncer a bit longer, sizing him up. When she began to speak you turned around and met the faintly glowing eyes of your younger sisters. 
Another distinguishing trait that showed you were not human. 
Nymph’s eyes were usually different from the humans’. The color of one’s eyes determined their age and their status. While a siren’s eyes were green in the early stages of their life, red during their middle age and silver in their later years, a mermaid’s eyes were blue, purple and then gold in their respective life stages. The commonality between the two? Every nymph’s iris sparkled. No, not like that disgusting glitter humans loved so much that stuck to everything. Within each iris lay a million tiny flecks of their color in a lighter shade, reflective and bright. And definitely not human. 
And yes, mermaids and sirens were both sea nymphs. Humans always tried to make different categories for everything they knew little about, but it was not that complex. Although the technical terms back home were oceanids and naiads, you had learned long ago that people on land had left their original names behind. It didn’t matter much to you honestly, you were all children of the sea, and there wasn’t much difference between a mermaid and a siren anyways beside your eye color and abilities. 
Everyone knew sirens had beautiful voices, but this was merely an amplification of their compulsion. While sirens couldn’t compel any other sea nymph, it worked on every other living being. But that’s just the most well known ability. Sirens can also manipulate water, and alter the way something may appear to others. Illusion was the most useful ability a siren could use on a night like tonight.
A mermaid’s abilities were different of course. While sirens could manipulate water, mermaids could control the state of water turning it from liquid to gas to solid. Hence the rain, a combination of both your powers working together. Their most useful power for tonight, however, was their ability to control the emotions of others. 
“Alright, we have a few fleshlings with us tonight so we’re going to go over how this works.” Sarenya addressed the pod since she was tonight’s leader. “Use your abilities, rule number one. We are here for one purpose and we must do whatever it takes to achieve that goal. Rule number two, do not leave any damning evidence behind. We do not need a repeat of 1986 where a scale was left behind for a human to find and cause a frenzy. Rule number three, the humans can be quite attractive, but do not forget that they are not one of us. They are food, not mates. Kill them and move on. Fail and you will die. We can not survive on land.” 
At the end of her rules she caught your eye, speaking the last one almost directly to you. Like a reminder. As if you needed one. It made your chest hurt, your heart being squeezed torturously by an invisible vice. 
She was right though. You only got one night on land, one night to quench the insatiable thirst and gather enough blood for the members of your pod who were not allowed to join the hunt. 
Sea nymphs didn’t rely on blood to survive, it’s not the main source of food. Proteins and sea veggies like kelp and seaweed were a big part of an everyday diet. But human blood was a delicacy, and the key to immortality for a nymph. Just a drop of their blood, and a few ingredients, and you had the key to another ten years of youth. 
“We only have nine hours until sunrise. I do not care what you do in that time as long as all of your vials are full when you return and you follow those rules. Remember, when the sun comes up this is finished. If you do not make it back to the ocean by then… Well you get it by now.” For a mermaid Sarenya was quite blunt and cold, but when so many of your sisters fail to return over the years you kind of have to be. 
“Fleshlings stick by me until I say otherwise, everyone else, you know what to do.” Her golden eyes landed on yours once more with a reassuring glint to them before she strode off towards the bouncer, fleshlings in tow.
The two of you had been overseeing your pod’s hunt since 1693 when you were both promoted to Nympha Legatus, or Nymph Lieutenant. Rising in rank isn’t an easy thing to do, and it was rarely heard of especially since they usually lived forever, but that was an unusual circumstance. The hunt had started out as it usually did with the Nympha Legatus, Nymerian and Tessaya, leading your pod on the shore before breaking off for the night. As the night progressed things went horribly wrong. It had been a year since anyone had been on land and no one was aware of the witch mania that had overtaken the town of Salem. Along with a few others, Nymerian and Tessaya were captured, accused of being witches and thrown in jail to which they never made it back to the sea. Upon returning to the Nympha Ducem, Nymph Commander, you and Sarenya were the only two old enough within the pod to assume the position which required one mermaid and one siren. Since then she has been by your side through everything. You looked out for one another and always made sure the other made it back to the sea even if they had wavering thoughts. 
“Alright everyone, you heard Sarenya, you do what you need to and get back to the beach before sunrise. This isn’t your first Hunt. You know what to expect and how to handle it and we expect you to do just that. Enjoy yourselves, but don’t return home empty handed. Good luck…” Your silver eyes flitted to each of theirs briefly before continuing on the last note before separating. 
“Carpe Noctem.” Their voices mingled with your own as they recited the phrase with you. Sharing smiles, you and the pod turned towards the bar and made your way to the big guy in front of the door. 
Convincing him to let you in was easy. There was no need to use compulsion on him, your beauty taking care of that all on its own. When he asked for an I.D. however, you knew you had to turn it on. Pretending to look for the nonexistent item you pat down your pockets before giving him a sad, doe-eyed look. 
“Oh no… It seems like I left it at home. If I tell you a secret will you let me in?” You could feel the power roll off your tongue, sweet and thick like honey coating each word. The bouncer’s eyes glazed over and he leaned forwards at your request. 
“You don’t need to see my I.D. or any of the girls behind me. You know us.” He straightened back up, his eyes still in a haze. 
“Oh I didn’t realize that was you! Go on in ladies, I don’t need an I.D. for my best girls.” 
There was muttering from the line of humans behind you. Most of them were women expressing their displeasure and jealousy and some were men who were fawning over you and your sisters. Human men were so simple, each one of them the same as the last, year after year. All but one had ever shown you any difference. 
The bouncer opened the door and stepped aside letting you walk past him into the crowded bar. Cigarette smoke lingered in the air and blurred your vision slightly as you push through people to find an empty spot to sit. In your experience the hunt always worked better when you let the humans come to you. It was nice to sit and enjoy your time on land, appreciating the music, observing the humans and their strange behaviors, and savoring the cocktails they made. There was work to be done, sure, but you had the time. 
After an hour had come and gone of observing and accepting drinks from different men you had found yourself in conversation with one. And by Zeus was he the most obnoxious human you had ever met. Ethan, or so you think you heard right, went on and on and on about how much money his family had and how nice his house was and how he just got back from Italy- blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Pfft. Italy, big freaking whoop you had been there more times than you could count, and you really could not give less of a fuck about his money either. So trivial. 
Ethan, or was it Evan, who cares honestly he was about to be dead, kept talking even though you had zoned out long ago. For the last few minutes while what’s his face rambled on you were thinking how exactly you wanted to end his life. Would you promise him sex if he walked out of the club with you only to die in the alley? Or would you use your illusion and kill him right here without anyone noticing? You could also ask him to show you his ‘sick new lambo’ and bleed him dry all over the white leather seats he was raving about. New ideas kept popping into your head, each one better than the last, but your train of thought came to a screeching halt when you caught his eyes. 
He looked the same as he did every damn time. Long, slightly wavy chestnut brown hair, a soft yet strong jawline, plush soft lips, and gentle brown eyes lined with subtle dark circles underneath. No matter how many times you saw him he always seemed to steal the air from your lungs. 
Once his eyes were set on you they didn’t move. It was like he was trying to piece together where he recognized you from although you knew he never would. Your eyes bore into his own taking you back to when you first met. 
June 1713
Dover, England
Twenty years. It had only been twenty years since you were appointed Nympha Legatus which seems like a long time, but in the life of an immortal that’s nothing. Barely scratching the surface. 
The first ten years were rough. You and Sarenya had lost every single fleshling each year, none of them returning to the sea. Some were killed in random accidents, and the others just never made it back. On the eleventh year the first fleshling from your pod survived, finally giving you both hope that maybe you could do this. Maybe everything would be okay. Each year after more and more survived until only one or two didn’t return. That in itself was a success. 
Sarenya led the speech this year warning your sisters about pirates in the area, and human officers in the streets. Men were not so kind to women, especially pirates, and on land nymphs were at their most vulnerable, the Nympha Ducem deeming it illegal to use your abilities during the hunt in fear of causing suspicion amongst the humans. Deciding to hunt in a well populated port was dangerous, but it also offered a safety that desolate towns could not. More people meant you were less likely to be looked upon for being strangers, the sea was close by and there was safety in large crowds. 
“Carpe Noctem.” Everyone spoke the phrase in unison just as they had for centuries before, beginning the hunt. 
You wandered the streets for some time before finding a small pub to begin your night. Drunk men were always easy prey. But they were also unpredictable. A man who went by Billy had approached you shortly after entering the rickety establishment and offered his rum to you. The rum should have been the first indicator of who you were dealing with. The cutlass at his hip should’ve been the second. 
Between sips of the dark liquor and hollow flirting you had ended up in a back alley with Billy trying to execute your plan for killing him. You had sorely underestimated how aware, sober and strong he was. When he caught on that you were not going to do him any sexual favors the cutlass at his hip had been drawn to your neck with his other forearm laid across your chest, pressing your back into the rough brick. You squeezed your eyes shut and waited for whatever Billy was about to do, but nothing happened. 
The pressure against your chest lifted, and the cold metal of the blade at your throat was gone. When you opened your eyes Billy stood in front of you, his hands up in defense, shock and terror written all over his face, dagger pressed to his jugular. 
“Drop the cutlass. Now.” A male voice spoke from behind him, commanding but smooth. Billy did as the disembodied voice said, the sword clattering loudly, the metal banging and scraping against gravel. 
“Apologize to the lady.” 
“I- I‘m sorry miss. Won’t ha- happen again.” Billy stuttered, his legs shaking and hands trembling in the air. 
“Leave and don’t come back. If I see your face in Dover again I can’t promise I’ll be as kind a second time.” 
The man behind your attacker lifted the blade off his throat, nicking the skin ever so slightly drawing the smallest amount of blood. Finally free, Billy bolted down the street not staying to try and fight. You swore you saw his brown trousers darken as he ran away, streams of piss flowing down his legs. Coward. 
When the man straightened up from retrieving the cutlass off the ground you were able to see his face. His brown wavy hair was illuminated by moonlight, plush lips upturned at the corners into a gentle smile, and brown eyes twinkling in the silver beams from above. He was the most gorgeous human you had ever seen. 
His smile dropped a fraction when you made no movement, continuing to stare at him with wide eyes. He took a step back thinking he must have frightened you even more and mentally cursed himself. Instead you took a step forward wanting to not be any further from him than you already were. 
“It was not my intention to frighten you, my lady.” He hung his head in disappointment and shame, unable to meet your eyes again. 
“You did not frighten me, sir. I am just in awe of your beauty.” 
You wanted nothing more than to reach out for him. To touch him, and feel his smooth skin under your fingers. You kept your hands to yourself begrudgingly. 
The man’s head snapped up so quickly it looked like it hurt. Brown eyes were back on your own, a pink tint flushed onto his cheeks. 
“My beauty?” It was incredulous to him that a woman so fair, so breathtaking, was in awe of his beauty. 
“Yes.” You took another step closer to him as you spoke. 
“The most devine creature I have ever seen is calling me beautiful.” 
Your entire body froze. Every muscle and ligament locked in place and rigid. Creature. Did he know what you were? 
“Creature?” The word rolled off your tongue with disgust. A word you had always despised. 
“Well you certainly can not be human and possess the features of a goddess.” 
Just as your body had locked up in mere seconds, it relaxed hearing that what he had called you was a compliment. This was the first time you had actually liked the word creature. It was filled with endearment not disgust. 
“What is your name?” 
“Jacob.” 
“Thank you for stepping in, Jacob. I can only imagine what could have occurred had you not. Would you allow me to buy you a pint as a show of my appreciation and gratitude?” 
“Only if you’ll stay and enjoy one with me.” He beamed brighter than the moon overhead, eyes and smile wide. 
“I shall join you then.” 
The two of you walked down the cobblestone street back towards the small ale house you had come from with Billy. He had asked your name in which you told him earning yet another compliment. 
“A name just as beautiful as the woman who bears it.” 
You couldn’t describe what he was making you feel. There was never another time during your long life that you had ever felt so giddy and nervous around a human. Jacob was something special indeed. 
Time was lost on you once the two of you entered the pub and sat to enjoy a drink. Various conversations about either of you followed naturally, careful to think about your answers. You were not like him after all and one wrong thing could raise questions. 
“That’s a pretty blade.” You pointed to the dagger Jacob had set on the table, it had been the same one held to Billy’s neck. The weapon was fairly simple, a straight cross-guard that downturned slightly at the end and thinned out, the grip looked to be wrapped in leather leading to a round pommel with an atocha coin in the middle. 
“Thank you, I actually made it. I’m a silversmith.” 
Jacob was quite talented. Every piece of weaponry aside from Billy’s he had made himself. A few of the patrons in the tavern had also been carrying around his creations, all of them beautiful. He had taught himself how to fight with a sword, and how to play the guitar. He was the most intriguing human you had ever met. 
And yet he would die that night by your hand. 
Things had finally been going right for your pod in the last nine years, and you had almost thrown all of it down a trench because of some human. Wasting the night away talking to a human because he saved your life? Because he was a wonder to look at? No, that was not important. What was important was gathering the blood you needed and getting home. You had a mission. 
At least that’s what you told yourself when you drained the blood from Jacob, unable to stop. What you had to remind yourself when you saw his body limp and lifeless at your hands. It was what played in a loop in your head any time you thought of how you would never see his beauty again, how you would never admire another human in that way again. 
But you were wrong. Fate was cruel and twisted. 
You finally tore your eyes away from his and turned back to whatever his name was. He will come just as he always did, but this time you will be prepared. Finally taking a breath from speaking, Erik allowed for a lull in the conversation giving the opportunity for you to suggest the two of you find somewhere more private. Of course he was more than happy to oblige. Naïve human. 
Once Edwin was taken care of and you had your vile of blood, you cleaned the mess in the dirty alleyway as best as you could. The door you walked out of had been propped open from the cardboard box you wedged in the doorframe and you slipped back inside easily. Women filled the tiny bathroom, drunk and stumbling as you cleaned yourself up making sure there was no evidence left behind. Satisfied, you left the bathroom and made your way back to where you had been originally sitting. 
You sat there for some time watching the humans dance, talk and laugh trying to keep your eyes off of him. A truly fruitless distraction, your eyes trained on his form unable to look away. A part of you knew that you had to cherish this before it was too late. Not knowing how much time would pass before you did see him again. 
After what seemed like hours, although you’re sure it could’ve only been thirty minutes, he pushed off the table he was leaning against and made his way over to you. Trying to seem like you had not been staring at him all night, your eyes wandered elsewhere looking for anything remotely interesting. It wasn’t until he was basically right in front of you that you allowed your eyes to shift onto him. He stared down at you, the corners of his lips pulled into the smallest smile. 
“Alright if I join you?” His hand was outstretched, palm facing upwards and motioning to the empty seat next to you. 
“Not at all.” You smiled back at him and scooted over slightly on the small cushioned bench to make more room. 
“I wasn’t going to come over here since you were with someone earlier, but it appears that he left.” 
“Yeah,” You chuckled, “Honestly I’m glad I was able to ditch him. He was a bore. Had I known you’d come over sooner I would’ve gotten rid of him a long time ago.” 
“Is that so?” His eyebrows raised, the smile on his face only growing in size. You hummed a short “Mmm,” your eyes meeting his for the first time since he sat down.  
“I’m Jake by the way.” 
Jake extended his hand out to you and you took it, shaking his hand with a firm, but still soft grip. Neither of you could keep your eyes off the other. 
“Y/n.” 
“Fitting. A name just as beautiful as the woman bearing it.” You could feel your heart skip before it sank. You knew he would say it, but that didn’t make the pain any easier. He dropped your hand and lifted his glass up to his lips taking a sip. 
“Not much of a dancer I presume?” 
April 1865
Boston, Massachusetts  
People were everywhere. In the streets, in the bars, cheering, drinking, celebrating. The perfect time to begin the hunt. 
After separating from the pod you found yourself observing the humans while they celebrated victory. The civil war had just ended and their side won. It was fascinating to watch them dance and sing and drink to their hearts desire without any care in the world. 
So caught up in watching the humans, you hadn’t even noticed him in the crowd. But he had noticed you, of course he had. Not only were you the only person in all of Boston to not be celebrating in some way, but you were also stunning. 
“Not much of a dancer I presume?” 
The accent was much different, but the voice was the same. Your head snapped to where he was standing just left of you, shock wracking your entire body. How was it possible? He was dead. You had killed him over a hundred years ago. 
“Um… Uh- n-no. Not really.” You stumbled through the shock that had taken hold of you, mind racing. 
“I see… C’mon,” He held his hand out to you as an offering. When you didn’t take it he whispered, “If you don’t celebrate in some way they might think you’re a sympathizer. Take my hand.” 
You did as he asked and slid your hand into his. He pulled you up from the stoop you were occupying and led you into the street with all the other humans. Musicians were playing loudly out in the open, the songs always fast and upbeat keeping everyone moving. He dropped your hand once comfortable with where you were standing and began a dance you had never seen before. When you didn’t move an inch he stopped. 
“Do you not know how it goes?” 
“No.” Your teeth sunk into your bottom lip as you shook your head. 
“I’ll teach you. Follow my lead.” 
“Okay…” 
“Jacob. You can call me Jacob.” 
Song after song, dance after dance, Jacob leads you into each one. He taught you all the steps, keeping patience the entire time which would not have been an easy thing to do. While you were no fleshling, you definitely looked like it was your first time on legs with how uncoordinated you were. 
You talked as you danced the night away. Jacob was just as intriguing the second time you met him as he was the first. He was the same man you had met in 1713, but more modernized. Everything about him drew you in. 
Eventually the music died, the streets cleared and it was just you and Jacob left out in the night. The two of you were sitting on the steps of his porch talking under the stars and enjoying each other's company. At some point you were no longer looking at the empty street or the starry night sky, but looking at one another instead. Jacob’s eyes traversed every part of your face like he was trying to memorize even the smallest details. After a few moments of this he sighed dreamily. 
“May I kiss you?” 
“You want to kiss me?” 
“More than anything.” 
“Then yes, Jacob, you may.” 
You had kissed plenty of humans in your lifetime, none of them ever meaning anything significant. But when Jacob’s lips touched yours for the first time you had finally realized why humans liked to do this. Your entire body felt… alive. The feeling was the strangest, yet most blissful experience that you wished would never end. When he pulled away from you sadness ran through every fiber of your being, instantly missing the warmth of his soft lips.  
You would never forget the way Jacob looked at you after the kiss. His eyes were soft, a gentle smile gracing his pretty face, every bit of him glowing with something other than the light from the moon. You would’ve done anything to see him like this for the rest of your life. To feel like he had just made you feel for eternity. 
When the blissful haze cleared however, the longing vanished and panic quickly set in. What was he doing to you? This wasn’t right. You have a purpose and it is not to fall in love with a human. Get it together. Do your duty. 
Every other thought bounced back and forth, your heart and brain fighting for dominance. Your heart told you to let him live, you didn’t need to kill him, but your brain knew better. You needed to do it or you would come back year after year just to see him. Risk the safety of you and the pod for a human you could never be with. 
You had to kill him. 
“Thank you for tonight Jacob.” 
“The pleasure was all mine.” 
He had insisted on walking you home to which you didn’t fight. If he walked you home you could lead him to a quiet place to take his life. Maybe even somewhere beautiful. Jacob deserved more than to just be drained and dumped in some filthy alley. 
When he took you through the public garden you knew that was the place. So you led him down close to the pond underneath a willow tree, rays of light breaking through the wispy leaves that lay in drooping branches.
“Jacob?” You turned to him and gently grabbed both his hands. 
“Hmm?” 
“Kiss me again… Please?” There was the possibility that he would not come back like he had this time. A possibility that you would never feel his lips on yours again and you needed to experience it one last time. 
“Okay.” It was soft and breathy, and had the night been any more lively you weren’t sure you would’ve heard it. 
Jacob did as you asked, his lips pressed to yours like they had the first time. Tingles rolled through your body from head to toe crashing over you like waves. When you thought he would pull away and end the kiss he did something that surprised you. His tongue swept across your lower lip sending new vibrations along your spine, your body shivering slightly. Your own mouth acted without volition and opened against his lips. 
The feeling of his tongue gliding along yours like velvet was euphoric. Noises bubbled from your throat in sighs of pleasure to be swallowed by Jacob. His hands gripped your waist, fingertips pressing into the meat with desperate longing. You liked the way his hands felt on you, almost as intoxicating as his mouth. 
The kiss calmed and turned into short, slow kisses until your foreheads were resting against one another. You watched both of your chests rise and fall rapidly as you tried to regain your breath and slow your racing hearts. Neither of you said a word, just simply enjoying the moment. 
Do it now. Get it over with, the longer you delay the worse it’ll be. Do it. 
“May the flames of our souls dance together endlessly, Jacob.” You didn’t dare look at his face when you spoke your last words to him knowing you wouldn’t have it in you to do what needed to be done. 
As your teeth sank into the delicate skin of his neck you prayed for it to be over quickly. Each desperate gasp of breath was a stab to your already fragile heart, and you were thankful you couldn’t see his face. 
When he finally fell unconscious you filled the vile with his blood quickly before returning to finish what you started. Each pull of your mouth was a physical battle within yourself knowing that if you left now, before it was too late, he’d live. You could save him if you stopped. But that wasn’t an option anymore. You had to see it through. 
You laid him down gently beneath the willow, teardrops dotting his skin, and cried harder at the sight of them. Had you been crying the whole time, you weren’t sure, but deep down you knew you had been. Brushing his hair from his face you looked at him one last time and pressed a shaky kiss to his forehead. 
You had never run faster or sobbed harder in your life than you had that night.
“Something like that. I’m not one for this type of dancing or music if I’m honest.” You shrugged looking out at the people jumping and grinding to the music the DJ played. 
“I’m not either, but my younger brothers wanted to check it out so I appeased them,” His eyes were trained on the crowd as he spoke, “I was starting to regret coming, and was just telling my brother I was going to leave.” 
You peeled your eyes away from the people dancing on the floor and looked at Jake. He did the same, turning his focus back to you. 
“Oh really? What made you change your mind?” 
“Well I saw the most gorgeous woman looking like she’d rather be anywhere but here.” A cheeky smile formed on his lips. You’d forgotten how smooth he always was, your own lips breaking into a small smile. 
“Would you wanna get out of here?” 
“And go where?” 
“I know a place.” Jake stood from his spot on the bench and set his drink on the table. When he turned to you he had his arm extended for you to take. His face gave a look of ‘what do you say?’ 
“Better be a good place.” You smiled and took his hand letting him lead you out of the noisy club. When the two of you stepped outside onto the street his hand dropped yours, the warmth he brought quickly dissipating. The action made you sad, wanting nothing more than to touch him again. 
You weren’t sure where he was taking you, but you trusted him and let him lead you down the wet streets. The two of you talked, and just as you had expected he was the same as each time before just with slight differences. He was a musician now, self made of course, and in a band with his brothers. It was almost relieving to hear that there was finally a version of him in which he played music. You knew he was destined for this profession, his love and devotion for the art always remaining throughout the decades. 
Eventually you came to the entrance of a park shrouded with hundreds of trees and flowers. He continued to walk down the pathway, a destination clear in mind. You couldn’t help but look in awe at the breathtaking scenery around you, all the trees and flowers, the moonlight bouncing off the large pond that sat in the middle of the park. You wondered what it might look like in the daytime. 
Since you had left the club there had not been a moment of silence. Comfortable, casual conversation flowed easily between you, talking about anything and everything you could think of. Jake was well read in human history and literature, things you knew much about having lived through most of them. While you only came upon the shore for one night each year you liked to keep tabs on what was happening with the humans as it usually impacted the lives of the nymphs greatly. Especially as technology advanced. 
The two of you came to a bench surrounded by large drooping trees that overlooked the pond, and your chest tightened. The scene before you looked strikingly similar to the public garden in Boston where you had taken Jake’s life almost two hundred years ago. Images of his lifeless state came flooding back to you, tears pricking your eyes. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes, willing the tears back down. When you opened your eyes again and looked at the trees more closely you breathed a small sigh of relief. They were not willows, but instead oak trees covered in spanish moss that were still living. And they were hauntingly beautiful.
“I like to come here at night when I’m stuck on a melody or riff I can’t quite work out. There’s something about this place that’s so peaceful and reminiscent. Which sounds ridiculous since I don't even know what I could possibly reminisce about in a place like this.” He sat on the bench and looked out over the water as he spoke, like he truly was thinking back to something. You tried to deny that maybe in some way he remembered that night in Boston as you sat beside him. It was easier to lie to yourself than accept that old pieces of his lives that involved you lingered.
The night had grown somewhat cold and a chill ran through your body as wind swept through the trees. Jake noticed the way your arms wrapped tightly around your body and wordlessly took off his light jacket, placing it around your shoulders. 
“Thank you, but you didn’t-“ 
“I wanted to.” 
The skin of your cheeks burned, heat creeping along your face and down your neck. You were thankful for the thickly coated trees overhead as they blocked out most of the moonlight and hid your growing blush. With the wind dying, you could smell his natural musk that wafted from the jacket, woodsy and clean like driftwood that sat on the beach. The smell flooded your senses, reminding you of the last time you had seen him. 
September 1923
Charleston, South Carolina 
Prohibition made hunting harder. Without the effect of alcohol humans tended not to hang around in large groups and were more difficult to subdue, but thankfully speakeasies existed. Sure finding a human who knew where one was could be a challenge, but once you did find one who could point you in the right direction they would do so of their own free will. 
Bourbon and Branch was where you had found yourself this night for the hunt. The darkly lit underground club was congested with smoke from cigarettes and cigars, the sound of jazz filled the space. There couldn't have been a better place to prey on humans and you certainly took advantage of it, your body count for the evening rising higher and higher. Were you out of control? No, not yet, but hey it was the roaring twenties, everyone was on the verge of losing what little grip they had on self control. It didn’t help that you had been nursing your self loathing and pain since 1865.
Every waking moment that fateful night played on a loop in your mind. Over and over. You would do anything to get through the day without thinking about him, and human blood helped take your mind off of everything. The more you drank, the better you felt, the less you thought of him, but the more you drank, the more you pushed yourself further to the edge. You were quickly becoming a liability to the pod with each hunt that took place. It’s not that you didn’t care that you were endangering the pod, you just couldn’t see past your own misery to realize that what you were doing was dangerous.
You had lost track of just how many bodies you had left in the alley behind the speakeasy that night. It was nearing double digits, but you didn’t care and instead headed back inside the small club to find your next meal. When you slipped back inside though the image of the next human you had intended on targeting vanished instantly. 
Sitting in a booth with a drink in hand looking at home was the man who haunted you. His eyes seemed to be scanning the room, like he was looking for something in particular when they landed on you. You didn’t dare take your eyes off of him, fearing that maybe the blood had gotten to your head. You watched as he said something to one of the men who sat by his side, identical to him in some ways, before sliding out of the booth and walking towards you. Not once did his eyes leave yours. 
It felt like catching up with an old friend in some weird way. You know the person down to their core, but aspects of their life have changed, and small parts of them have too. Most of the night was spent in the Bourbon and Branch just talking with Jacob and getting to know what he was like in this life. There were plenty of smiles, laughs and flirting, and you were floating on air. And when he kissed you that night it was as if no time had passed, like you were back in 1865 sitting on his porch steps under the stars. 
When the bar had finally closed for the night, neither of you could bring yourselves to say goodbye. Jacob invited you back to his house with his brothers and their partners as a proper way to wind down after a night out. More secret booze and music. The lot of you danced and drank for what seemed like hours before everyone either left or went to bed leaving you and Jacob out to enjoy the night alone. The two of you talked and talked until talking led to gentle touches, those touches turned to kissing, and the kissing led to something you had never done.  
While painful at first, the feeling that came after was truly unlike anything you had ever experienced. Nothing would compare to the overwhelming euphoria you and Jacob had shared that night. Images of him above you, bare and glistening with sweat while his light brown eyes bore into your own were seared in your brain. The scent of driftwood and sea salt was all around you, enveloping you wholly. His whispers of praise, encouragement, and adoration echoed forever in your head. How beautiful you were and how good you felt. How utterly perfect you were. If you thought you liked the way his hands felt on you once long ago, you loved how they felt on you tonight. You loved the pleasure he could bring you with just a drag of his finger, and how gentle he was. So gentle like he was afraid he would break you. When you reached your peak you felt nothing but pure pleasure, every thought and memory erased from your mind that wasn’t him. He invaded every part of your being.
Afterwards the two of you laid in his bed, bare and pressed against one another. No words were spoken, but none needed to be. You were both content to exist in the moment listening to each breath the other took while his fingers traced mindless shapes and paths across your skin. The only noise that could be heard was Jacob humming softly, a tune that had no real body like it was something he made up as it came to him. 
When he finally fell asleep you slipped out from underneath his arm carefully to not wake him and redressed. You had decided you would not repeat history this time. You wouldn’t be the cause of his death, you couldn’t do it again. You knew had you taken his life a third time you would come apart at the seams completely. While you were unsure if he would ever come back to you since you had let him live, it was a chance you were willing to take. For one last time you admired him in the faint glow of the candles by his bed, and this time as you looked upon him you didn’t have to tell yourself he was sleeping. 
“May the flames of our souls dance together endlessly, my love.” Your hand caressed his cheek and you bent down to place a gentle kiss to his forehead before you made your exit. You had barely made it to the ocean when the sun rose that morning, your first true close call. To you though it was well worth it.
“So you’re in a band? Do you enjoy it?” You pulled his jacket tighter around your frame hoping to trap in more heat and cocoon yourself in his smell. 
“I love it. It’s been my dream for so long to be a musician and I don’t think I would trade anything in the world for it.” When he spoke you could feel the excitement pour off of him. He truly loved what he was doing and that made you happy- knowing that he was happy. 
“I’m sure it's not easy though being in a band with your brothers.”
“Everyone thinks that, but it’s not always difficult. Sure tempers fly, and things get smashed or broken, but nothing will ever come between us that we can’t overcome. We’re family, we’ll always have each other’s backs.” 
You could understand where he was coming from. Your pod was your family, each member was a sister to you biological or not, and the hunt was your job. Things get dicey every now and then, but for the most part you just tried to do what was best for your family and looked out for one another.
Another hour had passed just sitting under the trees talking about everything and nothing at all. It had taken all the strength you had to not shiver uncontrollably from head to toe till now, Jake’s jacket not doing much anymore. You were positively freezing. The cold finally won, and violent shakes wracked your body. 
“I have this beautiful hand-made dagger from the 1700s, absolutely exquis-“ His sentence stopped abruptly on the count of way your body jolted continuously and he began to rub his hands up and down the length of your biceps, “C’mon let’s get you somewhere warm, you’re shaking like a leaf.” 
Jake stood from the bench, his hands falling away from your arms for a moment to help you stand. When the two of you began to walk he was next to you, his arm wrapped around the back of your body so both of his hands were back on your upper arms. The friction from his hands did heat your body slightly, but not enough to subdue the intense shivering. 
“My place isn’t far from here, is that alright?” When you turned to answer him you came practically nose to nose with him. He was so close that the only thing you could see in front of you were his honey brown irises. 
“Um, yeah that’s fine. How far away are we?”  
“About seven minutes, think you’ll make it that far?” The smallest hint of a smile drew the corner of his mouth upwards, his top lip curling the tiniest bit. 
While you didn’t spend most of your time around humans you knew when one was making a joke. Or in this case, poking fun at you. Instead of finding it offensive the jest was rather endearing. Nonetheless you rolled your eyes playfully.
“Yes I can make it that far.” You finally willed yourself to look away from his mesmerizing face and stare out ahead of you. A part of you feared that if you didn’t look away now, you never would. 
Shortly after leaving the park you had stopped shivering and Jake’s hands stopped their vigorous movements on your arms to rest at his sides. It seemed silly, but you mourned his touch as soon as it left your body and you decided to ask him about the dagger from earlier to distract yourself. 
“You were telling me earlier about a dagger that you have?” 
“Oh yeah, I forgot I was nerding out a little.” A breathy laugh escaped from between his lips. It was more of a huff of air than an actual laugh. His focus was on his boots as he walked beside you on the concrete sidewalk. 
“Tell me about it? I would love to know more.” 
“Yeah, uh,” He looked up to you with an expression that looked something similar to disbelief mixed with excitement. “It’s a beautiful handcrafted dagger from the early 18th century I believe. It’s a family heirloom, been passed down to the Kiszka men when they turn twenty-five. That’s how old my ancestor was when he made it.” 
His hands waved about and fidgeted as he spoke like it was something he did out of nervous habit, but you think he just liked to keep his hands busy. You knew exactly which blade he had been referring to, there was no doubt in your mind. The weapon had to be the same blade used to strike fear into the heart of Billy back in Dover, England. The same blade which you complimented later on in the night. 
“This is me.” Jake stopped in front of a large house, very modern and elegant looking, but simple, and dug his keys out from the depths of his pockets. While he fidgeted with the keys you took the opportunity to slide the vial of blood you had collected from earlied out of your pocket and drop it gently in one of his bushes by door to grab in the morning.
He opened the door and walked inside, holding the door open for you to follow behind him. As soon as you stepped through the threshold of his home, warmth flooded over your entire body.
Jake’s home on the inside reflected the outside, modern and sleek, but it still had a cozy and comfortable element to it. In a way it somewhat reminded you of his home in the 1920’s. 
You followed him deeper into the house through a hallway that led into a living room and kitchen. The areas were separated by a black granite bar top that had bar stools lined along the wall facing into the kitchen. Jake walked around the bar into the kitchen and you decided to stay on the other side, standing next to a stool. He looked at you from the other side, his hands on top of the black surface and his upper body leaning towards you.
“Would you like anything to drink? Water, tea, booze?” 
“Hmm, tea sounds quite nice. Would you by any chance happen to have any peppermint tea?” 
“As a matter of fact, I do.” He smiled at you fondly before turning around and walking to a cabinet on the wall behind him. He opened the cabinet and pulled two mugs off the shelf before closing it and opening another one to rummage through it. When he found the proper tea he filled the kettle up with water and set it on the stove to bring to a boil. 
“You can sit, you know, make yourself comfortable.” He was facing you now, back pressed against the island in the center of the kitchen, his hands resting on the countertop behind him and his legs cross at the ankle. You knew with the tone of his voice and the soft smile on his face that he was just trying to make you feel more welcome.
“Thank you, although I’m content standing for now.” You smiled back at him gently with your upper body leaned into the cool black stone. Jake only offered an amused hum in response, continuing to stare at you with fond eyes. 
“What?”
“Nothing… You’re just so beautiful,” His focus shifted to the ground and he shook his head, a giddy smile still splayed across his lips. “When I saw you at the club tonight I almost couldn’t muster up the courage to speak to you, and now you’re in my house and I’m making tea for you, and…” He looked up from the ground and met your eyes again. “You’re just so beautiful.” 
You pushed off of the counter and made your way into the kitchen where he was standing. Neither of you looked away from the other the closer you got. 
“I think,” You stopped in front of him and lightly draped your arms around his shoulders. His hands lifted from the countertop behind him and rested on your hips. “That you are quite beautiful.” 
He was quiet for a moment, your compliment stunning him. He continued to stare at you in wonder and your eyes stayed locked on his.
“Me? Beautiful?” 
“Breathtaking.”
His hand left your waist, his palm coming to rest on your jaw with his thumb splayed across your cheek, and his fingers laid against your neck just under your ear. 
“C’mere.”
Jake pulled you closer to him, his fingers curling gently around the back of your neck, his lips pressing to yours. Just like each time before your skin felt tingly, spreading from your head all the way down your toes. You could feel his lips still curled upwards into the smile he was wearing as he kissed you. After a beat or two he pulled away from you. 
The second his lips lifted from your own you felt the immediate longing of wanting to feel their warmth and softness again. It felt like sand slipping through your fingers. 
However, his mouth was back on yours continuously pressing quick, tender kisses upon your lips over and over. With each time he pulled away, the amount of time between the kisses grew shorter like he couldn’t bring himself to pull away from you entirely. Not only did they become shorter, but they quickly became more heated and needy. Jake’s tongue ran the length of your bottom lip and you welcomed it happily, parting your lips with a low hum. You didn’t fight him for dominance and instead let his tongue explore your mouth as he pleased. The tip of his tongue teased the roof of your mouth slowly from the back to the front before he met your lips again and his tongue brushed against your own. 
He walked forward a few steps and used the hand placed on your hip to turn the two of you in an one-eighty, and then walked you backwards. Your back pressed into the edge of the island countertop, Jake’s chest and hips pressed flush against your own, his hand moving to tangle into the soft tresses of your hair. Everything he did was gentle, careful not to push too far. Even with his body pressed into yours there was no overwhelming force. 
Your hands wound into his hair, pulling him impossibly closer to you and earning a groan from Jake in return. He grabbed both your hips in his hands and grinded his growing erection into your core. You couldn’t help the way your head lulled back, breaking the kiss. Taking advantage of your exposed neck, he trailed kisses down the column of the soft skin. His mouth worked slowly, dragging out each open mouthed, hot kiss with his tongue licking over the area before moving to place the next one.
“Jake.” His name rolled off your tongue in a whisper, broken and whiny. You hadn’t meant to say his name out loud, but the reaction you pulled from him was worth it. The tips of his fingers dug into your hips harder and vibrations rumbled from his mouth through your neck with the low moan he released. 
“Sounds so pretty when you say it like that, darling.” His teeth scraped across your skin with the next kiss just barely applying any pressure. 
“Fuck, Jake.” 
His teeth grazed the delicate skin once again, adding in another roll of his hips into yours. He was much harder now and the friction he supplied was making your head dizzy. You wanted more of him, so much more of him. In the background you could hear the kettle whistle loudly on the stove signifying it was ready. 
“Water’s ready for tea.” Jake’s voice was low and husky while still moving his mouth down your throat. 
“Forget the tea. I need you, please.” Your hand traveled between your bodies to palm his clothed length. His lips finally ceased their assault, his forehead resting on your clavicle with a sharp breath pulled into his lungs.
“Oh darling,” He lifted his head from your chest to look into your eyes. There was a fire in his eyes this time that you had never seen before, dark and swirling beneath the surface. “Have me you shall.” 
He stepped away from you and grabbed your hand, pulling you behind him. He walked over to the stove quickly turning off the burner and setting the kettle aside. Once the fire hazard was taken care of he pulled you into him again and reconnected your lips. You were walking backwards, unsure of where exactly he was directing the two of you, but you couldn’t care less. Your fingers fumbled with the buttons on his shirt popping them open one by one. In return, Jake was working to unbutton your pants. When the last button was undone on his shirt you pushed the light material away from his shoulders and let your hands roam his warm skin. He was solid under your hands, yet still delicate. You loved the way his chest and stomach felt, obsessed with how sturdy and soft he was at the same time. 
He moved on to your shirt once the button on your pants was undone and the zipper had been pulled down. You could feel the material slipping lower on your hips ever so slightly with each step you took. Jake pulled your shirt up over your head by the hem and dropped it to the floor, and you took one more step backwards before your back hit what you assumed was a door. His hand flew out and twisted the knob opening the door. He continued to walk you backwards into his room until the back of your knees came into contact with his bed. 
You let out a shocked gasp, your knees buckling underneath you and falling rather ungracefully onto the bed while pulling Jake with you. He was able to stop himself from crushing you fully, his arms on either side of your head. When the initial surprise subsided the two of you broke into a fit of giggles unable to contain them. 
“Sorry, I should’ve stopped.” He pushed himself up from the bed to stand still chuckling slightly.
“It’s okay.” One last giggle escaped from your lips as he made to stand. He was wedged between your legs while he looked down at you. 
The look in his eyes from before had returned, quickly stirring the heat in your core again. While you were still wearing your bottoms, the top you had been wearing was long gone revealing your bare chest to him for the first time. He leaned forward and placed his hands on both sides of your hips. His fingers gripped the tops of the waistbands on your pants and underwear. 
“Can I?” There was a gruff tone to his voice now when he spoke. 
“Please.” 
Jake didn’t waste anymore time and tugged the clothing from your body. There was no rush, taking his time undressing your lower half, and you propped yourself up on your elbows to have a better view of him. He dropped your bottoms to the ground and stood up straight to have a better view of your naked body. 
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone more stunning.” His eyes trailed along your body, drinking in every inch. You sat up fully, your face level with his toned abdomen and your hands toying with the waistband of his trousers. 
“I have.” 
The sight of you below him made his dick twitch. You were looking up at him almost innocently with your hands and mouth mere inches away from his aching cock. The very thought of having your mouth so close to him made him almost cum right there. 
You started to undo the button and fly on his pants while placing sweet kisses to his stomach just above his navel, never breaking eye contact. Once the button was taken care of and you moved onto the zipper you trailed the light kisses lower and lower until your bottom lip brushed the top of his underwear. You drew your lips from the heated skin of his torso and hooked your fingers into his pants like he had just done to you. 
“May I?” You were still so close to him that your breath fanned over his skin and sent shivers through his body. 
“Oh god, yes.” The words were filled with air and flew out in a hushed whisper. 
You pulled the fabric down his legs taking the boxers down with his pants. His hardened length sprang free, the tip slapping his lower belly gently. You were mesmerized with how gorgeous every part of him was, and while it had been over a hundred years since you had seen him bare, he was the same as before. When you got the top of his pants past his sturdy thighs they dropped freely the rest of the way down his legs. 
Jake stepped out of the trousers carefully before bending down to cup your cheek and bring his lips back to yours. He laid you back slowly as he kissed you, kneeling on the bed with one knee between your legs. His other hand rested on your hip and pressed into you guiding you to move further up the bed. 
Satisfied with where you were, Jake laid into you more fully. His forearm was braced into the mattress next to your head, his chest brushing yours with each heaving breath, and his heavy cock nestled in the crevice where your thigh met your groin. 
His fingers skirted from your hip down the outside of your thigh just barely touching the heated skin. With the same pressure his hand crossed over the top of your thigh and slowly inched its way up to your core. Every touch his fingers made on your skin left behind a trail of raised skin in their wake. A breathy moan was pulled from your lips as he ran his middle and index fingers up your slit slowly. 
“Fuck, you’re so wet.” Jake groaned against your lips. 
Your hips bucked into his hand involuntarily as his fingers swept over your clit for the first time. You writhed under his touch earning a smile from his lips that you could feel against your own before he began kissing his way down your neck towards your chest. Even as he moved down your body you could still feel the smile he wore. His fingers swirled your clit in tight, slow, figure eights while his tongue gave an experimental flick to your perked nipple. Your back arched from the bed, pushing your chest into him silently begging for more. He loved how responsive you were, and you could tell. Each time you reacted to his touches, you felt his hard length twitch and pulse against your hip. 
His lips wrapped around your nipple fully, sucking and licking the bud, earning the sweetest sounds from your open mouth. Not once did his fingers stop moving against your clit and you were quickly being brought to the edge of ecstasy. He pulled his mouth from your breast with a soft pop and kissed lower down your belly. A soft giggle bubbled in your throat as his lips passed over a sensitive area of your stomach, his lips tickling you. He huffed a laugh at the way your muscles contracted and you squirmed under his touch only making the tickling sensation worse. 
“Sorry.” He laughed with you, his eyes catching yours. 
“S’okay.” 
You reach a hand down into his hair encouraging him to continue where he left off. Jake did as you implied and kissed further down your abdomen to your core, looping his arms around your hips and thighs. He kept eye contact as he placed one last kiss to your center right on your clit. When his tongue licked a stripe through your folds his eyes fluttered shut. He hummed against your soaked heat, the vibrations flowing through your entire body. Your fingers wound tighter into his hair and your hips begged for him to be closer. 
He slid his tongue back up your slit, collecting your arousal and wrapped his lips around your clit once at the top. He sucked the sensitive bundle into his mouth, flicking his tongue against it rapidly. Your entire body felt like it was on fire and your head was becoming more fuzzy with each roll of the wet, velvet muscle. Whines and moans of pleasure rolled out from your throat, his name mixed in along with them sweetly. Just when you were about to be sent over the edge you pulled his mouth from your core and back up to your own. His chest and torso were pressed to yours, now propped up on his knees between your spread legs. 
You could taste yourself on his lips and tongue. Sweet with a hint of saltiness. Like watermelon lightly sprinkled with salt on a summer’s day. You wanted more.
“Jake, please,” You whispered against his lips between feverish kisses trying desperately to get the words out. “I need you. I need all of you. Please, please.” 
“Say it again.” His hand pressed down between your sticky bodies, gripping his length.
“I need all of you.” 
“Say my name again.” He ran his swollen head through your wet lips, and coated himself in your slick. 
“Please Jake.” He pressed into you slowly, the tip just inside as you spoke his name causing it to hitch in your throat. Your walls fluttered around him trying desperately to adjust to his size while he continued to push the rest of the way inside you. Your arms wrapped around the underside of his arms holding him close to you with your hands resting on the tops of his shoulders. The sound of his heavy breaths cascaded into your ear, his head dropped with his chin resting on your shoulder between your cheek and his hand. 
“Oh fuck, you’re so tight.” He took a few ragged breaths. “Are you alright if I move?”
“Yeah, I-I’m okay.” Your voice cracked in a whisper already sounding fucked out.  
Jake withdrew his hips from yours slowly, his thick length gliding out easily until just the tip of his head remained inside at your entrance. He pushed back in faster than before, but still at a steady pace. His other hand that was placed next to your head shifted so that he was cradling your head in his hand and gently pushing your opposite cheek into his. 
With each push and pull of his hips to yours, both of your breathing became heavier, filled with moans and whispers of praise. He brushed your cervix upon every re-entry and grazed a spot that made your entire body explode in pleasure. 
There was no doubt how good he was making you feel, and while you knew you were making him feel the same pleasures, you wanted to physically be responsible. 
“Jake.” You tapped his shoulder lightly to get his attention. He quickly stopped all movement and lifted his face, looking at you with worry etched onto his features. 
“Are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” 
Your heart practically melted at his sincerity, and you couldn’t help but smile up at him. Worry changed to confusion at the sight of you smiling.
“Yes, I’m okay. I just, um,” You weren’t sure how to tell him exactly what you wanted. Mainly because you didn’t know what exactly it was that you wanted. “I want to… You’re just making me feel so good, and I… I want to make you feel good.” 
“Baby,” A breathy chuckle left his lips, and his head fell, shaking lightly, “You’re already making me feel good. So unbelievably good.” He looked back up at you, the corner of his mouth pulled upwards showing off the smallest portion of his top teeth. 
“I just want to… actively make you feel good.” You tried to reiterate to him what you meant. 
“Are you trying to tell me that you want to be on top?” 
You nodded your head slowly and watched the adoring smile on his face grow. Without much warning, his arm hooked around the back of your knee securing it closer to his body as he started to roll onto his back. He was seated fully inside you as he changed your positions, making you feel much more full once you were sat on him completely. 
You wiggled your arms out from under his shoulders and sat up using his chest to stabilize yourself. He looked even more gorgeous below you than above with his skin shiny from sweat and his hair falling in waves around where his head rested. You stared at him for a moment longer taking in the way he looked and feeling how firm his chest and tummy felt. 
You also weren’t sure what you were supposed to do, so you were sort of stalling. 
“I, um, I’ve never really done this before…” Your gaze fell to watch your fingers dance along his tanned, smooth skin. 
Jake didn’t respond. Instead his hands found your waist and gave you a reassuring squeeze making you look back to his face. 
“I’ll show you.” 
His hands lifted your hips ever so slightly before angling them forward gently. He continued to guide you upwards at this angle until you reached the end of his length. Just before he slipped out completely, you rolled your hips backwards again with the guidance of his hands and took him down to his base. He repeated the motion a few times to help you get a feel for it, each time speeding up just a little. 
“If something feels good, follow it. Don’t think too much about what you want to do. Just let your body be the guide.” Not once did his hands stop guiding you while he spoke.
You started to take more control by lifting your hips on your own and changing the angle to take him down deeper. His hands stayed on your hips with his fingers extending to your ass. The more comfortable you got, the more you rolled your hips and sped up causing Jake’s fingertips to dig into the meat of your backside. 
“That’s it. Doing so good.” 
You did what he told you and just let your body do what it wanted to naturally. Carefully, you leaned back placing your hands on the outsides of his shins and kept moving your hips forward. With the new angle you could feel a searing hot tightness form in your lower belly with each thrust. You could see his cock, glistening in your juices, disappear in and out of you which only spurred you on more. You looked up to Jake to see him watching you slide along his length, his lips parted and his chest heaving. He caught your eyes and his hands traveled up your back. 
“C’mere.” 
He pulled you back to him, his lips crashing into yours and his hips bucking up into you. A loud moan ripped from your throat and was sent straight into his mouth. You could do nothing for a moment, but lay on top of him and let his hips do all the work, his thrusts disabling your mind and body. When you did finally push back onto him, his breath hitched before a deep groan tore from his chest and his hands gripped you harder. It took you a few tries to find the right rhythm, but after a few moments his hips were thrusting up to meet your own on their descent. Curses and praises tumbled freely from him, air filled and raspy. The movements were perfectly timed and you could feel yourself on the edge of the cliff once again. His kisses became sloppy, filled mostly with grunts and breathy moans against your lips. 
“I’m close. A-are you, shit, are you almost there?” He sighed, his breath fanning over your face.
“Yeah, I’m- I’m about to- Oh fuck, Jake.” Your orgasm hit you before you could even finish your sentence. Intense pleasure ignited every inch of your body as your muscles contracted, squeezing his cock like a vice. His name slipped off your tongue over and over as he helped you ride out the high while chasing his own. 
It was his name falling from your lips continuously like a mantra while you came that had him reaching his own climax. Soft whimpers, moans and gasps spilling from his lips and swirled around your head. He pulled you into his chest further, hugging you tight to his chest and kissed you harder until his hips slowed to a stop inside you. 
Neither of you made to move for a few minutes, both of you entirely spent. Your entire body weight was being supported by him as you laid on top of his chest and stomach trying to come down. Jake was the first to move. He helped you up and gently guided you to lay on your back before making his way off the bed with a promise to return. When he came back he was holding a wet cloth and a glass of water. He cleaned your mixed release up from between your legs tenderly, and then disposed of the cloth in his dirty laundry basket. You gulped down the water while you waited for him to return again. A few moments later he came back and crawled back into his bed laying next to you. As soon as Jake laid down you started to get out of his bed to leave for the night needing to return back to the sea. 
“Hey, you don’t have to go. You can stay- If you want to, I mean-” He fumbled over his words trying to get across what he wanted to say properly. You couldn’t get over how cute he looked, his cheeks getting pink from being flustered. He cleared his throat and tried again. “I would like for you to stay.” 
“I can stay for a little bit longer.” 
You smiled at him softly and eased back into the bed beside him. He pulled you closer to him and wrapped his arm around your shoulder. You rested your head on his chest, his skin warming your cheek, and laid your arm across his stomach. The two of you stayed wrapped up in each other’s arms until you drifted off to sleep, the slow rise and fall of his chest soothing you. Just before sleep took you under you heard him mutter something in his sleepy haze. 
“I’ve waited for you.” You could barely register what he said, already half asleep and in a dreamy haze yourself. 
A faint yellow glow woke you from your dreamless sleep. Sunlight beamed into your eyes when you finally got up the courage to pry them open, and your heart sank to your stomach. It was daytime and you hadn’t made it back to the ocean. You frantically threw the covers off of your still naked body, jolting Jake awake in the process. You began searching all around the room for your clothes having no luck in locating a single item of clothing. Jake’s hand around your wrist finally stopped you. You hadn’t realized that he had been talking to you the entire time.
“Hey, hey, what’s wrong?” His eyes searched your face, his soft voice trying to calm you down while his thumb rubbed circles on your wrist.
“I can’t find any of my clothes, and I have to leave. I can’t believe I missed sunrise, I-” You stopped talking immediately, the words dying in your throat. You had missed sunrise, by hours, and yet you were still alive. How the hell were you still alive? 
You felt disoriented and nauseous, the edges of your vision blurring and your hearing starting to muffle. The pounding of your heartbeat thundered in your ears completely blocked out whatever Jake had said to you. Your mind raced trying to make sense of what was happening. There was only one possibility that could explain it. 
“It was all a lie…” You muttered to yourself still in shock, forgetting that Jake was still there. 
“What was a lie?”
“Um,” You shook your head, trying desperately to clear the fog from your mind. When you shifted your focus back onto his face, you instantly felt at ease. The nausea subsided, and your hearing came back in full. The black edges around your vision faded away allowing you to focus on his face, seeing clearly the lines of worry between his furrowed brows. 
“Nothing. I- I think I was having a bad dream… I’m okay now.” 
“Are you sure? You had me stressed out there for a second.” His thumb was still rubbing against your skin in soothing motions. 
“Yeah, I’m good now.” You gave him a reassuring smile and tried your best to make him believe it.
It was the truth though. You felt better and it was because of him. With just a look of his face you knew this was your destiny all along. For centuries you pondered over why the universe had always brought him back to you, and now you knew. You were always meant to be with Jake. 
“Okay, good… So you don’t have any plans for today?” 
“No, I have nothing planned.” He smiled at you then, and you had never felt better in your entire life. 
“Would you wanna grab some breakfast then? I’d like to spend more time with you.” 
“I would absolutely love that.” 
———————————————————————
Your bare feet sunk into the warm, white sand with each step you took along the beach. Carrying your shoes in one hand and the other intertwined with Jake’s you looked out to the open water of the sea. The sun was setting over the water creating beautiful orange glitters across the top of the small waves. While the blinding light burned your eyes you couldn’t turn away. Sunset was your favorite time of day and the scenic view of your old home had you somewhat reminiscent. 
Roughly eight months had passed since the night of the hunt. In that time you’ve been adjusting to living life as a human which was quite different than living as a nymph. The biggest adjustment was probably the loss of your powers. Or getting a job, that was pretty difficult. Throughout the whole process Jake was there though. The two of you had started dating and eventually you had to come clean about your true nature, especially when you didn’t understand the simple things that came with human life. Cell phones, bills, cars, rent, social media. It was all very foreign to you and Jake never understood. 
When you did finally tell him about being a nymph and coming from the sea he truly didn’t believe you. He thought you had made the whole thing up which you understood. After a while and some very confusing conversations about the aforementioned topics, he finally believed that you were not originally human. The most convincing aspect for him were your eyes. You were able to hide them for a few months before your powers faded completely, but when your abilities were gone he finally was able to see your glittery silver irises. Now though, your eyes too have since faded and changed color allowing you to look fully human. 
He asked a lot of questions, all of which you welcomed and answered freely. You decided to omit the whole truth from him when it came to your previous meetings in his previous lives. How were you supposed to admit to the man you love that you had killed him not once, but twice centuries ago? He knew your paths had crossed before and in a few instances the two of you had become close in a sense, but you mostly told him how and where you met unless he asked for specific details. When he learned that the two of you had had sex before in the 1920s his only response was, ‘I was better this time.’ Mostly he would ask which version of him you liked better.
As you continued to look out at the sea you thought of Sarenya and your sisters. You wondered who would’ve taken your place as Nympha Legatus and where they would be this time around. Ciree would make a great siren leader if she could focus on- 
“You’re doing it again.” Your thoughts faded away as Jake spoke beside you, squeezing your hand gently. Instantly you knew what he was referring to, you gazed down at your feet that we’re almost touching the water now. Every time the two of you walked along the beach you would absentmindedly walk towards the water until the salty liquid lapped at your toes or Jake made you aware. Usually he would say nothing and just watch in amusement while you led him closer.  
“Sorry.” You laughed under your breath and turned to face him. He was smiling warmly at you, his honey brown eyes sparkling in the orange hue of the sun. 
“Nothing to be sorry about…” You both started walking down the shore again still hand in hand letting comfortable silence take over. Your thoughts continued to wander, thinking about what life would be like for your pod now. 
“Do you miss it? Your old life and your sisters?” 
This was the first time he had asked you if you missed any part of what you used to be. You were sure he never asked because he didn’t want to make you upset. While it didn’t make you upset, you did think about it for a moment before responding. 
“Sometimes... I miss Sarenya mostly. I mean she was my best friend and sister and she probably thinks I’m dead, so it makes me sad to think she’s grieving me and that I probably won’t see her again.” He nodded in response, showing that he could understand what you meant, your arms swaying between your bodies while you walked.
“But I’m happy here. I think this was always supposed to be my destiny… to be human and be with you. Live our lives with one another and grow old together. Even if I could go back somehow I wouldn’t because this feels right. This is right, and I don’t ever want to not be with you. I’d rather have this lifetime and the afterlife with you and remain human than have only fleeting moments together and be a nymph.” 
He was beaming at you now with a smile that could only be described as soft, warm and giddy. The amount of love in his eyes as he looked at you was unmistakable and you were happily drowning in it, letting it lay like a heavy blanket over your entire body. Jake used the hold he had on your hand to swing you forward in front of him and maneuver your body to where he twirled you around a few times before bringing you into his chest tightly and pressed his lips to yours sweetly. He shifted his weight from foot to foot creating a small swaying motion as he held and kissed you.
“May the flames of our souls dance endlessly together, my love.” He repeated the phrase you had spoken to him years and years ago against your lips, smiling the whole way through it against your own smiling lips.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------add yourself to my taglist! taglist: @gold-mines-melting @indigofallingsky @sunandthemoontwinflames @ageofhearingloss @lipstickitty @hellowgoodbye @wildbluesorbit @jjwasneverhere @stardustjake @sanguinebats @sinarainbows @jordie-gvf-admin @malany-gvf @dannyandthekiszkas @popejosh4ever @gretasimp @sacredthefran @writingcold @thecoldwind @reesetrippingthelight @starcatcher-jake @musicspeaks @joshskittytickler @for-ur-love @carbondancingthroughtime @violet-hayes @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @way-to-go-lad @worldsgayestbonenerd @jakesgrapejuice @alwaysonthemend @livkiszka @klarxtr
127 notes · View notes
sacredjake · 1 year
Text
To Be Loved By You
Tumblr media
pairing: sam kiszka x reader
word count: 4.1k
warnings: angst, pining, fluff, drinking. let me know if i missed anything
i’ve gone back and forth on this fic and almost wasn’t going to post it, but here we are. this fic is very, very loosely based off the song To Be Loved By You by Parker McCollum. every time i heard it i just had this vision in my head for some reason and needed it out :) huge thank you to @malany-gvf and @gretasimp for proofreading and editing <3
———————
“So? What do you think?”
The words bounced around in your head, creating a hollow echo against your brain. You should be ecstatic, over the moon, jumping with joy. Part of you was, but another part of you just felt sad. And you hated yourself for it.
“Oh my god… Is it that bad?!” Seth’s panicked words brought you back from the corner in your mind where you had been hiding away.
“Oh no! No! Seth, it’s perfect. Em is going to absolutely freak and say yes. Honestly, you planned the perfect proposal and I am so excited for you both!” You quickly shoved your sadness deep down to reassure him that his engagement proposal to your best friend is perfect.
And it was. Seth had everything planned out exactly as you would expect, so when your best friend, Emily, said “yes” you were not surprised in the slightest. You were extremely happy for them both, but it also loomed over you as a reminder of how awful your own love life was.
You had never been in a serious relationship and every date you went on was an utter disaster. The guy was either a creep, or wasn’t interested in actually dating. After so many years of your closest friends falling in love and getting married, you were starting to turn bitter and sad about the subject of love entirely.
“Ugh, Sam, you should’ve seen it. It was absolutely perfect, and of course she said yes because I mean, how could she not?!” You exasperate over the phone to your best friend as you walk inside your apartment and drop your keys on the kitchen counter.
“And the way he looked at her? My god he looked at her like she was the only woman to ever walk the earth. And when she said yes? I just can’t even take it anymore. I am beyond happy for her, I am, but when is it gonna be my turn? When am I going to fall in love? When am I going to have a guy look at me like I am the only woman to ever exist?”
Sam gave you a hefty sigh from the other end of the phone as you continued to ramble and pity yourself, voice beginning to crack from the heavy emotions you felt.
You made your way through your apartment towards your bathroom to get ready for bed, petting your cat who lay on the armrest of the couch along the way.
“C’mon y/n, stop talking like that. There are tons of guys out there who would fall at your feet if you so much as glanced their way. Maybe your time is coming soon.” Sam effectively cut off your rambling, but his words of optimism didn’t help. If anything they drove you closer to tears.
As you entered the bathroom, you could feel your throat closing and water starting to prickle in your eyes, your chest tightening with hurt and sorrow. You shut the door with your back pressed against the wood and slide down the length of it until you were sitting on the cool tile.
“Don’t say that to me, Sam. Please. I’ll only get my hopes up for nothing to happen. Constantly reminded that I’m unloved.” You choked back a sob trying not to cry to your best friend on the phone. You have done enough of that these days.
Sam has heard and seen it all. He was the person you were able to go to with these things because unlike all of your other friends, he was single. He knew what it felt like to be lonely and want someone to share things with. But my god was he so optimistic and hopeful with you, always ensuring that there was someone out there for you.
“You are not unlovable, Angel. Far from it. You just need to… I don’t know… gain a new perspective on things?” His nickname for you caused another round of sobs to wrack through your body. It wasn’t often that he called you Angel anymore, but when he did it was always in situations like this. When you needed it most.
He sounded sad and longing, but you were too wrapped up in your own pity to even notice. It stayed silent for a few moments while you tried to pull it together, Sam giving you time to gather yourself.
“I think I’m going to go to bed. Could you do me a favor?”
“Anything for you, Angel.”
“Could you be my plus one for this wedding? I know I will be in the bridal party, but I don’t think I can stomach it without you.” Tears threatened to fall from your eyes once again as you spoke.
“I would love to be your plus one. I’ll be there.” His voice was soft and gentle, calming your emotions once again. You took a deep breath and stood from your place on the ground.
“Thank you, Sam. I appreciate you so much.” You gave a slight smile even though he couldn’t see you.
“Anytime, Angel. I’m always here. Get some rest, okay? Goodnight.” You could picture the look on his face perfectly in your mind. Eyes and smile soft and warm on his face as he bid you goodnight.
“Goodnight, Sam.” Ending the call and you continued your regular nightly routine, but still feeling weighed down by your own heart, the sadness lingering. You knew eventually it would subside, but tonight was another night in which you would fall asleep alone, wishing for the comfort of another.
—————————-
As the months passed on, Emily had asked you to be a bridesmaid, as you had suspected she would. You were thrilled to be a part of her big day in this way, but being a bridesmaid also meant you were constantly talking about wedding things and love. Which songs they will play, what song they wanted their first dance as a married couple to be, what kind of cake and flowers and decorations they would have. It was exhausting.
By the time the wedding rolled around you were grateful the whole ordeal was going to be over. Part of it was the stress of having bridesmaid responsibilities, but the other was because it was a constant reminder that you were alone. All of the other bridesmaids were either taken or married which didn’t help the resentment towards love that you were beginning to feel after months of helping plan this wedding. Not that you would ever let it show around them or Em, but you couldn’t wait to be out from under its crushing weight.
You vented to Sam about the wedding and how you felt, frequently. You would have felt bad constantly burdening him with your emotions had you been able to see past them. He never faltered and always seemed willing to listen and give advice. You were thankful that you had him, and even more thankful that he still agreed to come with you to the wedding.
“Alright people! It’s showtime!” Em’s sister, Audrey gathered the attention of the bridal party, signaling that the wedding was about to begin. You walked over to Em one last time before finding your place among the other bridesmaids.
“Congratulations, Em. You deserve all the happiness in the world, and I am so happy for you.” You lightly grasped her shoulders as you spoke. Tears began to well in both of your eyes and deciding neither of you could afford to ruin your makeup now you added with a pointed finger, “And if Seth ever hurts you, I will kick his ass.” Causing you both to laugh lightly.
“I know you will, y/n. I know you will.” She shook her head giggling slightly. You let go of her shoulder to give her a tight hug, basking in each other for a moment. You pulled away from Em giving her a soft smile before joining the other bridesmaids to begin the wedding procession.
As you joined the groomsman you had been paired with and marched down the aisle, you searched for Sam. His eyes found yours in the crowd of people sitting in the pews and he shot you a smile and wink, earning a smile from you in return.
The way Seth watched Em walk down the aisle pulled on your heart, drawing it near your stomach. His eyes were solely focused on her, tears threatening to break through as she approached closer with every step. You longed for someone to look at you that way, to love you that deeply and strongly.
The ceremony was beautiful and filled with tears from all throughout the church. You cheered loudly as the newlyweds walked out to their awaiting car to be swept off towards the reception venue. Eventually you were able to find Sam among the sea of people leaving their places in the pews.
“Thank you for coming, Sam.” You greeted him with a hug and bright smile, though he could see the sadness that held your eyes. He immediately wrapped his arms around your frame, hugging you close with his chin resting lightly on the top of your head. He was intoxicating. His warmth, his smell, his touch, everything about him soothed you and drew you in.
“Anything for you, always.” He squeezes you tightly before letting go. Gesturing you to walk outside, you followed his direction out of the church and into the warm spring air.
“Nice suit, I didn’t know you could clean up this well.” You nodded to his outfit of choice. He was wearing a deep red blazer and dress pants set that complimented his skin well. You ran your hand down the sleeve of his blazer feeling the crushed red velvet beneath your fingers.
“Not so bad yourself. I think fuschia suits you.” He nodded his head back towards you and gave you a wink. You wrinkled your nose and pretended to gag at his words.
“Please, you know I hate the color pink.”
“You never listen, huh? This isn’t just pink, it’s fuschia.” Sam huffed jokingly. Shaking your head you lightly shoved his shoulder with your hand, barely pushing him away from you.
“It’s still a shade of pink, dummy.” You looked around and noticed that most of the guests had cleared out of the vicinity, more than likely heading to the reception hall. “We should probably get going though. Mind if I ride with you to the reception? I rode with Audrey here.”
“Not at all. This way, milady.” Sam held his arm out for you to loop yours through, guiding you to his car. Your time with Sam didn’t last long, as you had to perform your last bridesmaid duty. Pictures.
You didn’t mind this aspect of being a bridesmaid, it was just extremely tedious, and you were not a fan of having your picture taken. You were relieved when the photographer announced that they would be taking pictures of the newlyweds and you were free to join the guests in the reception hall.
As you walked into the open ballroom you began scanning the area for Sam, finding him sitting at a table with his back to you, in what looked to be a deep conversation with a girl. She was laughing at something he said with her hand on his upper arm, leaning in closer to him. You instantly felt anger bubbling inside of you, rising up to your face. You couldn’t explain why you felt this way, but you were definitely feeling an odd tinge of jealousy. Deciding to bypass Sam and the girl, you walked straight to the bar to order a drink. Thank god Em and Seth insisted on having an open bar, you were going to need the liquor.
As you waited in line, you felt a hand gently land on the backside of your tricep. Turning your head slightly you were met with Sam’s face looking down at you, a soft smile gracing his lips. You offered the best smile you could muster, shoving the ugly green monster back into his little box and turned back to face the bar.
Sam still felt the shift in your mood as you turned away from him without a word. He dropped his hand from your arm, and opted to not bring it up in fear that it would only upset you further.
“What can I get for you?” The bartender looked up from the current order they were working on as you approached the bar.
“Can I have a jack and coke, please?” Sam glanced at you, eyebrows raised in surprise at the drink you ordered. You didn’t drink jack and coke unless you were planning on getting drunk, fast, and he knew it.
“And for you?” The bartender looked towards Sam waiting to fill his order.
“Tequila soda, please.” The bartender got to work on your drinks as you and Sam stood in silence. In a few moments you both had your drinks and were heading back towards the table you saw Sam sitting at with the girl earlier. Although, this time she was nowhere to be found.
“Drinking heavy tonight?” Sam nodded his head towards the drink in your hand as you sat down, taking a sip of your jack and coke.
“I figured I’d need something stronger than my usual to get me through tonight.” You shrugged, taking another sip. You weren’t sure it was even possible, but his eyes softened more at your reply. He rested his hand on your knee and gave it a light squeeze. Even through the fabric of your dress, your skin felt warm under his touch.
His hand didn’t linger for long as he picked up his glass and tilted it towards yours. “Then drink we shall.” He gently knocked his glass against yours before lifting it to his lips.
The night went on, and Sam helped lift your mood as toasts were made, food was served and drinks were downed. You were definitely feeling slightly drunk from the rounds of drinks you frequently got, and that helped to soothe the sting of heartache. However, your mood quickly turned sour once again as the cake was being cut and the couple shared their first dance as husband and wife.
“Why can’t I have that? Look at the way they’re staring into each other’s eyes… I want someone to love me like that.” You sighed, chin resting on your arm that was draped over the back of your chair. “No one has ever looked at me that way. No one has ever wanted me that way.” You cast your eyes down to the empty drink in your hand and sighed again.
“I’m going to get another drink.”
You stood, earning a huff from Sam as you set the glass on the table. His large hand wrapped around your wrist as you began to leave, stopping you in your tracks. You turned back to face him, shooting him a questioning look, eyebrows raised.
“I think you’ve had enough, y/n.” Sam’s voice was stern as his downturned eyes bore into your own. You scoffed at him. Anger seeped into your body, boiling in your veins. Who was he to cut you off?
“Excuse me?” You bit back at him, tone venomous as you tried to pull your wrist from his grasp to no avail. He wasn’t budging, his hand like a vice around your wrist.
Still holding onto you he rose out of his seat coming face to face with you. “God, how blind are you?!” His voice was hushed so as to not draw attention, but his tone was cutting, teeth clenched. You stared at him, eyes wide, confused and not daring to speak. You had never seen Sam so angry before, and especially not so quickly.
“You don’t see it, do you? Of course you don’t, you’re so self-absorbed in your own sorrow to even notice.” His hand finally let go of your wrist at his last word slicing through the air. You stood there shocked and shaking from anger.
“What the hell are you-“
“Forget it, y/n.” Sam shook his head before he stormed off towards the exit of the reception hall. You stood there for just a moment as he walked by before you turned on your heel and stormed after him. Thankfully no one noticed the interaction between the two of you as they were all watching the happy couple dance.
Sam exited the hall through a small door that led out into the foyer of the building with you hot on his heels. The room was dark, only being lit from the moon and lightning flashes as a thunderstorm rolled in. “Go away, y/n. Leave me alone.” He spat as he continued to walk towards the exit of the building, crossing the room quickly due to the stride of his long legs.
“No! What the hell are you talking about?! Why are you so angry?” You practically yelled and he stopped in his tracks, one hand resting on each of the giant double doors that lead outside. He shook his head and gave a cold, mirthless laugh as a flash of lightning cracked across the sky, illuminating the mostly empty room for a short, fleeting moment.
“That’s exactly it! Don’t you get it? You don’t even realize!” He pushed away from the door, turning back to walk towards you.
“Realize what, Sam?!”
“What the hell does a man have to do to be loved by you?!” He stopped in front of you, his face less than a foot from your own, breaths coming out heavy and uneven. His tone was angry and frantic, but his face was sad and pleading. Desperate, wanting. Begging.
“Tell me! Enlighten me, please! What do I have to do for you to love me back?!” You felt your entire body turn cold and rigid as Sam confessed his love to you, a small gasp hung in the back of your throat.
“You always come to me crying. Angry. Longing… And it kills me everytime! I hate seeing you cry. I hate knowing that when we hang up you cry yourself to sleep because I know you hate sleeping alone. I am in agony over you, constantly. So what do I have to do?” His voice was as pleading as his eyes this time. All of him begging for you to see him. To love him. To love him the way he loved you. You began to feel your throat and chest tighten as tears pricked your eyes.
“What more do I need to do to show you that you are loved? That I love you?! That I have always loved you? You want someone to look at you like that? I do. I have always been right. here.” He punctuated the last two words with anger and sorrow causing you to blink as they flew from his mouth.
“Sam, I- I never-“ You began to speak, but Sam cut you off.
“You never what? Noticed?” He spat, causing you to recoil slightly and take a step back as you nodded your head.
“You never noticed because you’re too busy watching happy couples and feeling sorry for yourself! Maybe if you looked at me, you would’ve noticed I’ve been looking at you. Waiting for you.” You stood still letting what he said sink in. He was right. You had been so self-absorbed that you didn’t realize Sam had been there all along.
Every bad date, every phone call, all the times you cried to him and he would suggest there was someone out there who loved you, that your time for love was maybe around the corner. While you had been waiting for love, he had been waiting for you. Waiting for you to notice him. To love him.
Tears uncontrollably rolled down your cheeks as you stood there in silence, staring at one another while lightning illuminated the room more frequently, the storm approaching faster. Sam instantly softened at the sight of tears littering your face, beginning to smear your makeup.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean that. Please don’t cry, Angel.” He sighed, raising his hands up to your cheeks to pat away the tears as they continued to fall, not wanting to ruin your makeup any further.
“No, Sam, you’re right. I’ve only been thinking of myself. All I ever do is talk about my feelings and what’s wrong with me and my love life. Not only have I been a terrible friend, but I’ve also been missing what's right in front of me.” You brought your hand to lay over his, leaning your face into his touch and closing your eyes. “I’m so sorry, Sam. I truly don’t deserve you in any way.”
“Hey, don’t do that. Look at me, Angel.” He lifted his hand from your face to skirt his fingers down your cheek to the underside of your jaw and finally stopped under your chin, angling your face up to his. His other hand dropped to your hip, resting lightly. Your eyes fluttered open instantly being met with his milk chocolate irises, a smile growing on his face.
“Hi.” He breathed out as his hand under your chin fell to rest on your other hip, holding you close to him.
“Hey.” It came out as a broken whisper, barely audible, even to your own ears.
“I’m going to kiss you now. Okay?” His breath fanned across your face while he spoke, and you nodded your head giving him permission. His right hand snaked up from your waist to cradle the back of your neck as he leaned in closer, sending chills across your body. His lips were soft and gentle against your own, and you found yourself melting into him. The kiss only lasted a few moments before he pulled away, resting his forehead against yours and sighing, eyes still shut. You felt as though you were frozen in time, stuck like this for an eternity, overtaken by his presence. His intoxicating, woodsy smell mixed with a hint of cologne, the way his hands felt on you, how beautiful he was with his eyes closed, and content.
“Sam?”
His eyes met yours at the mention of his name being whispered into the air.
“Yeah?” He whispered back, eyes flicking between yours trying to gauge your reaction. Your hand found purchase on his cheek, cupping the left side of his face.
“Kiss me again?”
“Anything for you, Angel.” A smile stretched across his face before he leaned in once again to kiss you. His lips met yours, gliding against your own with a feeling of something deeper behind this kiss than the first. It was more passionate, hungry even. His tongue swept across your bottom lip eliciting a sigh from you which Sam swallowed down as he took the opportunity to let his tongue roam the inside of your mouth, trailing along the roof. Your brain finally catching up, your tongue met his. Sam’s fingers dug into your waist at the feeling of your tongues dancing against one another, and pulled you impossibly closer.
He pulled away again, this time bringing his lips to your ear. “You have no idea how long I’ve waited to kiss you. What do you say we get out of here?” His breathing was labored and heavy against your skin sending tingles throughout your body.
“I’d like that very much.” You beamed, Sam taking your hand in his and leading you out into the stormy night where rain was pouring from the heavens, effectively soaking you both from head to toe. Without a care for the rain falling from the sky, Sam stopped abruptly using his grasp on your hand to pull you into him, kissing you for a third time that night, his lips spreading into a smile mid-kiss.
“Sam, what’re you doing? We’re going to get soaked out here.” You smiled into the kiss as well, a giggle bubbling past your lips.
“Just wanted to kiss you in the rain is all.” He pushed the strands of damp hair out of your face with both of his large hands, peppering it with kisses as he did so causing you to erupt into a fit of laughter.
“Think we could do this in your car? I kinda have to return this dress.” You laughed as you felt a shiver begin at the top of your skull and travel down your spine, making your whole body shake. Sam shrugged his blazer off and draped it around your shoulders, smiling at you sweetly, although it didn’t do much as it was already wet and cold from the weather. He placed a quick kiss to the tip of your nose before intertwining his fingers with your own and dragging you off towards his car.
“Anything for you, Angel.”
——————————
add yourself to my taglist!
222 notes · View notes
writingcold · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Hi!  Here we are at Chapter Two!  If you’ve not read the previous chapter, you can find the Master List for B & W here.  We might still be in setup mode, but you’ll want to start at our first part to get into our lovely characters.
Chapter two finds our new shop girl, Cora, in a bit of a bind.  There is more character background and story building in this piece.  Please be patient!  There’s a lot to build here!   
**This is a piece of fiction.  I have put in a lot of work researching, writing, rewriting, editing, tossing it all and starting over.  I do not know the guys of GVF.  They became my muses for this long ass story.**
Thanks to @whitesuitjake for the Jake edit in the cover.
Thanks to @gardensgatedaisy and @lvnterninthenight - Britt and Bobbie, ilysm.  Thank you for all your support. (You’re probably getting tired of me thanking you, but too damn bad.  Y’all are fucking amazing.)
Dividers by @firefly-graphics
Content Warnings: None.  Just some pain and injury. Of course, language, mentions of drinking, smoking.  It is the 1920’s.
Word count: approx. 5700
Tumblr media
Chapter Two: Wounds and New Friends, Cora’s POV
     The end of day three of her trial week found Cora standing in the alley peeling away the shoe of her left foot.  She had landed wrong coming off one of the ladders, pressing the back of her tight shoe into the thick skin of her heel.  The cut was made worse from ten hours of standing, with the back of the shoe digging further into the wound.  Walking had become excruciating due to the bruising.  Her legs trembled as she fished her handkerchief from her handbag and wrapped it around her heel.  She bared her teeth as she tried to push her foot back into the shoe, but sucked in a loud groan when her foot just would not accept the prison of leather.
     “Hey there,”  a masculine voice called out from the street.  “Need help?”
     She wiped at her face, hoping that Daniel did not see the pain.  “I’m fine, thank you.  Just a cut.”
     Mr. Daniel Wagner, from what she was able to discern from her past few days, was close with all the Kiszka brothers, but he was particularly close with the youngest, Samuel.  His lean frame entered the alley slowly, his near black eyes taking in her condition.  He pushed back his hat as he bent, hands held behind his back so as not to intimidate her with his closeness.  He was dressed in pressed slacks, dress shirt and vest, his jacket folded in his hands.  Cora was unsure of what his duties at the store were, but he always seemed to be working in several areas of the store and office. 
     “That is not good, Miss Janas,”  he said with a sympathetic nod.  “Come on.  Let’s get you situated.  Sam’s good with these things.”
     He bent and picked up the shoe then assisted her towards the back of the building.  Cora had not been to the area, keeping to the store only, and certainly not the dancehall, though the music that flowed out into the street was always interesting.  The garage had three wide carriage doors, all of which were open to allow the cooler evening air in.  The deep red brick was neatly kept, but the cavernous inside looked chaotic with tools and shelves full of metal and parts she had no idea what could be in existence for, and the smell of oil and gasoline hung heavy.
     “Sammy!”  Daniel called out as they approached a garage.  “Sammy, I need you.”
     Samuel Kiszka was an anomaly - he wore his hair longer, but yanked back under his hat so that it bunched up against his shirt collar.  His face was always rich with thought, like he was working out complex problems that she would never hope to understand.  His lanky frame was not as tall as Daniel’s, but he seemed to be too big for his actual size.  He was dressed in tweed trousers and an undershirt with his suspenders hanging down on his waist.  The moment he saw her, he ripped the suspenders up and over his shoulders, disappearing for a moment, only to return as he was drawing a jacket across his torso.
     “Sorry, Miss Janas.  Was working on the Earl - I mean the automobile,”  Sam replied, his warm eyes drifting down to her foot that she gingerly was standing on the ball of her foot.  “Oh, that’s awful.  Daniel, bring her in.  Let’s get that cleaned up.”
     “Really, it’ll be fine,”  she insisted even as Daniel tugged at her to move towards a chair in the corner.  “I need to be getting home.”
     “On that foot - I don’t think so.  Besides, do you really want to walk home?  You’ll get blood all over your lovely shoes,”  Sam said with a grin.
     Before she could stop him, he had a knife out and cut the thick brown stockings at the calf to slowly pull away from the wound.  She let out a yip and couldn’t take her foot away if she tried, Sam had her leg in the vice of his large hand.
     “What?”  he asked without even looking up at her.
     “These are…  were my only pair,”  she whispered, eyes on the discarded piece of stocking.
     “You can buy another pair from the shop,”  Sam remarked without a glance at her.
     “I don’t have the money,”  she whispered as her stomach stabbed with embarrassment.
     Daniel’s hand came down on her shoulder.  “We’ll get you over to my Molly’s house.  I’m sure she has a spare pair that you can have.”
     “But I really need to get home,”  she started, but her jaw dropped as Sam brought up a rag pressing it to the wound.
      He shook his head.  “Damn sister, it’s like you sliced the whole of your heel in these things.  Danny, go grab me some water, please.”
      Daniel disappeared for a few minutes while Sam leaned back on his haunches and pulled a silver cigarette holder from his pocket.  He held one to her in offering, but she shook her head.  Her mother did not like the habit, so she had never tried.  He struck a match and lit his own as his eyes squinted at her foot.  With the water retrieved, he set into cleaning away the dried and fresh blood with a look of seriousness.  
     “Well, you’re lucky there’s no sign of infection,”  he said quietly, dabbing at the heel.  
     “Sammy, how’s my baby…”  A fourth voice, full of smoothness, stopped as his heels hit the cement of the garage.  “What the hell boys?  What’s going on here?”
      Cora looked up to see Jacob, hand on one hip, face surprised, not in a good way.  The dark button up and vest strained under the crisp linen of his suit.  She recoiled, bringing her hands tighter against her abdomen like she could disappear.  In the few days of working in the store, she noticed that any time that man was around, the air grew tense, like fabric pulled too tight.  He was typically quiet.  When he did talk it was low, almost hidden, and usually only to the eldest of the clan.  The other shop girl, Renee, no matter what she was doing, would drop away and find something in the opposite direction of the store to do.  She said that Jacob had an awful temper and to just steer clear.
     “She’s hurt, Jake,”  Sam remarked without looking up from his work.
     “I caught her in the alley trying to fix it herself,”  Daniel said, moving closer to her.
     The man’s dark eyes swung from Samuel to Daniel to Cora and she could not stop the visible flinch.  The silence that followed made even Sam stop in his actions.
     “She’s Josh’s new shop girl,”  he said quietly, each word punctuated with a tightness that felt like a hard drum.
     “Not news to us, brother,”  Samuel remarked, finally looking up at his older brother.  “She’s hurt, Jacob.  We’re not keeping her here against her will or anything.”
     Cora blinked hard, trying not to crumble under the man’s attention like she did something wrong.  She tried to tug her leg back.  Sam held it firm, shooting her an annoyed expression.  The curse that fell from Jacob’s mouth made her blush.  His mouth fixed into a fine line as his eyes narrowed at her.  
     “Get her home,”  he said firmly.  “Don’t need any worried mamas coming round here.”
     “Gotta take her to Molly’s first, Jake,”  Daniel said with a nod.
     The flare of incredulousness that washed over him made him seem all the scarier. “Why’s that?”  
     “Had to cut her stocking away.  It was her only pair,”  Samuel said quietly, as he bent to inspect the wound closer.
     “Then take her back into the shop,”  Jacob scolded.
      “Jake,”  Danny said softly, shaking his head.
     Jacob’s dark eyes landed directly on her as if seeing through her.  Cora tried to make herself as small as possible.  Once he had her gaze however, she could not look away.  The hard set of his mouth and jaw made her visibly shudder.  She watched as he dropped his gaze, tugging his hat off to smooth his hair back.  The brown wave that he immediately hid once more caught her attention.  Unlike his twin who kept his hair short, with soft curls, Jacob’s was longer in the front to slick back in the more current style.  Faded sunshine struck him, making the dark brown brighten and soften his edges for a moment.  A moment she took note that there was something beyond the anger that prickled beneath his skin.  Cora felt the fear of his thunder drain away for seconds, taking in how he held himself in a tight form, but his eyes on her - surely his visage of her did not hold concern?  He took the corner of his mouth between his teeth before retreating and pushing back an air of annoyance.
     “Fine.  Take the Kissel.  Get her to Molly’s, but do not linger.  I mean it, you two,”  he said in a hard voice.  “Get her home and get your asses back here.  Josh is not going to like this.  At all.”
     “Does he have to know?”  Sam remarked as the elder brother began walking away.
     “Don’t be a wise ass, Samuel,”  Jacob called out in a path of smoke.
     Cora finally took a full breath.  “Really, I can make it home on my own, fellas.  I’ll be fine.”
     “Committed now, babe,”  Samuel said, rising up to cross the garage to a cabinet. He returned with thin material and a small jar of salve.  “We’ll get you over to Molly’s and get you home.  Josh won’t bluster at us too bad.”
     “I just don’t want to cause trouble,”  she said quietly.
     “No trouble, doll. Let us handle it,”  Daniel said, calm oozing from him to surround her.  
     She winced as he first smeared a large fingerful of the strong scented balm across the wound, then watched quietly as Sam wrapped her foot tightly before trying to get the shoe back on.  It stung a little, but admittedly it felt much better.  She followed them to an auto that was out back of the garage.  The polished silver sedan was the fanciest car she had ever seen.  Samuel held the door open for her and helped her inside before sliding into the front seat next to Daniel.  Before she knew it, they were in the nest of bungalows that she had tried to tell her mother about.  Even in the long shadows of the early evening, her eyes dragged across each of the neat little box-like buildings.  They rolled to a jerky stop, catching Cora off guard and causing her to rock back against the seat with a thud.
     Samuel held his hand out for her as he opened her door, assisting her out of the car like she was special.  She followed the two towards the small home, painted a bright blue with white trim.  The door flew open to let out a soft looking woman who wrapped herself about Daniel like no one was watching.  The musical laughter made her blush as they kissed in front of her.
     “Molly, this is Miss Janas.  She’s the new shop girl,”  Danny said, finally giving her a reprieve from her blush.
     The look the woman gave to Daniel was one of surprise.  Cora hobbled a bit up the walk, catching the eye of Molly immediately.  “Please, I’m Cora,”  she said, attempting a smile.
     “I destroyed her stockings,”  Samuel replied leaning in to kiss Molly on the cheek.  “I’m hoping you can help.”
     “What do you mean ‘destroyed’, Samuel.  Do I need to straighten you out for something you did to this little lady?”  she said with a lot of sass, but a hardness in her eyes that let Cora know she was serious.
     “No, ma’am.  Miss Cora hurt her foot,”  Samuel said with a shake of his head.  “Your knight rescued her from the alley and brought her to me.  We thought maybe you could share a pair?”
     Molly’s quick smile and bright eyes were immediately disarming.  She nodded and waved the three inside.  “I’m sure I have something that will work for you.  And perhaps we can get you gussied up, baby.  I can’t believe Joshua allows you to wear that in his store.”
     “He asked if I could get another dress, but I needed to make money first,”  she said, embarrassed as the words fell from her mouth.
     Molly stopped cold with a hard look.  “Please tell me he didn’t just give you a week’s trial?”
     “Yes - a week’s trial and if I do well -”
     Molly groaned with a finger point at Sam.  “I’m telling you, that little brat may have charm on his side, but I swear, one of these girls someday is going to put him in his place.  Let’s see if it’s you, Miss Cora.”
     She looked back at Samuel and Daniel as the woman pulled her by the hand towards the front door.  Molly grumbled about her being like the perfect kind of skinny and how she would kill to have the ability to wear any form of drop waist without the boobs getting in the way.  
     She was met instantly with the scent of lilac as she stepped gingerly up the stairs, onto the narrow porch and into the home.  It had four rooms and a bath.  The luxury of the idea of four rooms with a bath - running water, no outhouse - for one person made her look upon Molly like she was the richest person in town, though she knew it was not true.  The plain white and wood clad walls were warm as the curvy dancer dragged her to the back bedroom with a snap of electric light. 
     Cora’s eyes popped at the amount of clothing the woman had strewn about the small bedroom.  These were not just day dresses, they were dancing girl glad rags that made her blush at how much leg would show if she donned such an item.  Each was covered with adornment such as splashes of sequins and crystals, and beadwork that she had never seen in person, just on the picture show screen.  She was relieved when Molly opened a wardrobe to reveal modern, yet much more modest attire.  
     “If you plan on getting past this week's trial, you’re going to need this one,”  she said with a confident nod.  She pulled out a dusty colored tan skirt with an emerald under top and a smart little jacket that was the same color as the skirt.  “Now, it’s not too flashy, but just enough so that Joshua will notice that you are attempting to fit into his shop.”
     Cora gazed at the garment with a kind eye.  Molly was right, the green would be the snap, but the tan would dull down that overall look to be more suitable.  Just as she was to thank her, Molly was back to the wardrobe, pulling out a soft rose colored blouse and matching cream colored jacket that also matched the skirt.  The grin that tugged at her mouth before throwing it at her was full of playfulness.  
     “One more,”  she said with a nod.  “This one will be for Jacob.”
     “Pardon?”  Cora stumbled as Molly was combing through the pieces.
     “Oh, honey.  I know a Jake girl when I see one,”  she laughed.
     Cora straightened.  Her mouth opened but nothing came out, until she finally swallowed hard.  “I - I don’t know if I understand what you’re implying.”
      Molly stopped in her search to look at her, bottom lip in between her teeth.  The coy gleam in her eye sparkled.  “Look, doll.  I’m just saying that Jacob, for the hardass that he can be, has a type, and you certainly are it.  Wispy, pretty, smart.  His trifecta.”
      She squinted her eyes at Cora for a long moment waiting to see if there was an argument to be made.  Cora decided to remain quiet, feigning interest in a baby blue skirt that was laid out on the bed, full of crystals and sequins.  Molly turned her back once more, resuming her search.
      “Ha!  This,”  she cooed as she pulled out a drop waist dress that was clearly too small for her lush curves.  “This is what you need to wear on Saturday.  You hear me?  Save it for the last day of the trial.”
     Molly held up a dark blue chiffon overdress with a waist that would reach just below mid thigh.  There was black trim that boxed out the neckline and at the wrists and hem.  The underdress was a rich jeweled blue silk, with embossed flowers of colors blended in the blue, that would only peek out when she moved. Down the sleeves and up both sides were embroidered floral designs with tiny glass beading.  It looked luxurious compared to anything that she had ever worn before.  Cora took the garment with care as she could not help but close her eyes at the feel of the expensive fabric.  Molly had a pair of thin stockings in one hand and thicker brown in the other, waiting for Cora to catch up.
      “I can’t pay you for this, Molly,”  she said quietly, a flame of shame crossing her cheeks.
      “It’s fine, doll.  You’ll owe me nothing more than getting through that trial and getting Joshua to hire you permanently,”  the woman said with a grin.  “Shoes.  Those damn things cut you up because they’re too small.  These will do you better.”
      Soft leather mary janes greeted her when she looked down at the woman’s next offerings.  Tears struck her cheeks, hot and fat as her breath caught.
      “Aren’t you just the sweetest,”  Molly drawled, wiping at Cora’s cheeks with a rough thumb.
      “Jake was serious about hurrying up,”  Sam called.  “I don’t need him to switch me.”
      “When are you going to realize that you’re bigger than he is, Samuel?”  Molly called, helping her to fold all the items neatly.  “Give him a little chin music one time and I’m telling you - he’ll back down.” 
      Cora rolled her lips into her mouth to keep from smiling.  
     “Crack him once and he’ll put lead in my belly,”  Sam jabbed back.  “Come on.  It can’t be that hard.  We gotta go.”
      Molly rolled her eyes, but relented.  The two women strolled out, the new shoes on her feet felt more like pillows than shoes.  Daniel and Sam were already waiting at the door for her, shooing her along outside.  In a repeat at the garage, Samuel held his hand up for her as he held the door open.  He grinned as Daniel started the car and they rumbled out of town in a hurry.
     Between the jumps, bumps, and sways, Cora felt like her backside would be bruised.  She held onto her newly acquired treasures tightly so as not to lose them in the darkness of the seat.  Her heart fluttered as they made turns and curves in the near black of the evening with only two very dim lights to lead the way.  She wondered how Daniel could see anything, but thought it was best to be left unasked.  They had her home in a quarter of the time that it would have taken if she had walked.  As they rolled to a loud stop, she saw her mother and younger siblings stream out of the tiny cottage they called home.  
      With flair, Samuel slid out from his seat and made a big deal of helping Cora out and ensuring that she had all of her items before closing the door.  He assisted her to the front of the car before she looked up at him.
     “Thank you for this,”  she said quietly.  “Please tell Daniel I appreciate him, too.  That was the bee's knees.  Truly.  I’ve never been in an automobile before.”
     He smiled at her, his dark eyes catching a bit of the light from the lights of the house.  “We’ll see you tomorrow then, Miss Cora.”
     She smiled at the formal tone as he turned back to the automobile.  The look on her mother’s face was distrustful and angry.  She tried not to limp as she walked towards her family, but by the time she reached the door, the littles were swarming her and nearly took her down as the pain flared in her foot.
     “That better not become a habit, Cora,”  her mother scolded before turning and heading inside.
     “Yes, Mama,”  she said, looking over her shoulder as Sam and Danny disappeared into the distance.
     “I suppose there is a reason for that nonsense,”  Rosemary continued.  “Honestly.  Riding in an automobile with two strange men.”
     “Mr. Kiszka and Mr. Wagner are respectable gentlemen, Mama,”  Cora said as she sat her outfits down on the table to remove her jacket.  “They were only helping me out.”
     “And why is that?”  she asked as she pulled the pot of beans off the woodstove.  
     Cora’s eyes went to the hand-me-down shoes that were on her feet as if she could guide her mother to notice.  “I cut my foot on my oxfords.  They helped me and did not think I needed to walk home because of the injury.”
     Her mother paused as she started dishing out bowls of the thick mush.  “What did they expect in return?”
     “What?”  Cora sat up straight, her face blushing at the connotation.
     “You come home in an expensive auto, with two men.  One of your stockings is cut away.  You have new clothes and shoes.  What am I supposed to think?”  her mother said with a hard edge.
     She placed her hand on the clothes protectively.  “Mr. Samuel patched up my foot, Mama.  That was all.  It was an act of kindness.  Friendship.”
     Her mother shook her head and called out for the children to get to the table.  Cora stood and moved her items into the shared bedroom of the family before joining them once again at the table.  There was no sound as they prayed, ate, and left the meal finished.  Junie was sullen as she dried the dishes next to Cora who was washing.  Their mother was in the other room, settling down the youngest of the brood.
     “I’ve met him,”  Junie whispered, looking to make sure their mother did not hear.
     “I cannot believe that she is making you do this, Junie,”  Cora remarked, not really caring if her voice could be heard or not.  “It’s not right.  I should be the one she’s trying to get rid of, not you.”
     Junie shrugged at her.  “But I can’t work like you.  We all know that, big sister.  She’s going to keep you for as long as she can.  She’s even got you convinced that you have to support this family when, really, you can be anywhere and we’d be just fine.”
     Cora knew that she had an overdeveloped sense of responsibility, but she could not fathom a reality that allowed for her to not be ensuring her family be taken care of.  
     “Will you show me your new rags?  I love the shoes,”  she cooed as she set the bowls in a stack on the table for the next day’s meal.
     “You said you met Mr. Archer?”  Cora asked after she checked over her shoulder.
     “He seems like he is quiet,”  Junie whispered.  “His children are mean.”
     “You don’t have to do this, Junebug,”  she said as her heart dropped into her belly.
     “I don’t have the same prospects as you do, Cora.  This is my one chance to alleviate hardship on this family.  I can do my part,”  she said quietly.
     “You had better wash that whore perfume out of those clothes tonight,”  their mother remarked as she sat back down at the table.
     “Yes, Mama,”  Cora said as she grabbed the wash basin to move outside.  “Junie, can you get the clothes please?”
     It would give her a reason to show the girl the outfits that otherwise would have to wait until she actually wore them.  Junie retrieved the clothes and the washboard on her way outside.  
     “They smell like lilacs,”  Junie said dreamily.  
     “Her whole house smelled like that,”  Cora said as she tried to explain what had happened and the woman who was so very generous with her clothes.
     “What does Molly do that she can have the ability to just give away clothing like this?”  Junie chirped, her fingers lingering on the dark blue fabric of the outfit she was to wear on Saturday.
     Cora looked at the propped open door and found that her mother stood just inside, watching the girls chatter.  Swallowing, she started to drag the tan skirt across the bumps of the board.
     “Go ahead and tell her what your new friend does for her money, Cora,”  her mother said firmly.  “I’d like to know as well.”
     Thinking back on the brief time she had with Molly, she realized that what Molly actually did to earn her way never was broached.  The clothing was that of a night life - flapper attire with pretty crystals and glitz that she was sure the woman was probably the most glamorous woman in town.  “I’m going to assume that she works in the dancehall, Mama.”
     “You know what kind of women work in the dancehall, Cora,”  Rosemary said sharply.
     “Doesn’t mean that they cannot be friends,”  Cora said just as sharp, her eyes hard.  “She was a lovely woman who was willing to help me.  That means in turn, she has helped this family.  That counts for something.” 
     “Junie, to bed now,”  her mother demanded.
     “She’s going to be a married woman, Mama, perhaps she needs to hear this conversation,”  Cora remarked, swishing the skirt in the water.
     “Cora,”  her mother fumed.
     “You can’t call someone a whore just because they work in the dancehall,”  she said firmly.  “And I, for one, will not fault a woman for doing what she needs to in order to survive.  Especially in this world of men.”
     “Remember that when it has to be your mother, sister or yourself,”  Rosemary said in a hard voice.  
     “If marriage is your only reason for women to be allowed to be close to men or have sex, then there really is no real difference between a married woman and a whore and no reason to look upon either differently.  Both must survive within the confines of men and the structure they provide,”  Cora continued, voice matching her mother’s as she started wringing the skirt out into the basin.
     Junie’s mouth dropped open at her sister’s brashness.  Cora held her ground, not liking that her mother did not have trouble looking down her nose at a woman who was doing what she could to live, no different than themselves with their family.  Rosemary stood with her painfully thin arms folded across her chest.
     “Junie, to bed now, girl,”  her mother ordered before turning her back on her daughters.  “Cora, I would think that perhaps you should whet your tongue a bit and feed your brain in reality before you run your mouth off again on matters you have no idea what you speak of.”
     Hanging the skirt on the line, she set into washing the rest of the items.  When her hands wrapped around the dark blue number, her eyes rolled closed.  Molly had called her a Jake girl.  She had said that she was his ‘type’.  She had no idea what any of that meant other than perhaps that she could catch his eye.  Perhaps that would mean that she could make him smile?  Samuel and Daniel were quick to laugh with happiness.  Mr. Joshua was brimming with smiles, though she was sure that those were part of his professional manner.  Mr. Jacob was always serious.  His dark eyes holding onto something that she could never quite understand or ever see all of what was going on with him.  His thunderstorm of a temper was always chaotic and unpredictable, save for one thing, there was always calm afterwards.  
     The strong vision of him standing in the corner of Mr. Joshua’s office, hands splayed on the desk and looking over whatever his twin was showing him blazed in her thoughts.  The way his eyes always met hers, too hard at first, then softening as if he could sense that she needed a more delicate touch.  It made her stomach flutter and unexplored knowledge dance through her mind.
Tumblr media
Chapter Two: Pt. 2 Molly POV
     “Please do not tell me that you hurt that poor girl to get her to me,”  she said as Danny sat down next to her, a sarcastic grin tugging at the corner of her plump lips.
     He scrunched up his face.  “No, it was just a coincidence.  I’m actually afraid that if I would not have seen her, she would have kept trying to walk on it.”
     “She’s really a doll, though, Danny,”  Molly said, clinking her glass of sherry against his mug of beer.  “She seems like she can hold herself rather well.”
     “Sam thinks that she runs numbers when she is collecting goods,”  he remarked.  “And I overheard Joshua commenting that she’s a natural with customers.  Folks know her from church and foster right into that connection.”
     She paused for a moment before leaning over his shoulder.  “I hope we didn’t turn things for her by meddling.”
     “Why whatever do you mean, meddling?”  Josh said as he appeared behind Danny.  “Which ‘her’ are you talking about?”
     Molly looked up at him over the rim of her glass.  He was with Catherine, and Jacob was following right behind.  Her stomach soured at the sight of the eldest’s interest.  Danny sat up straight as Josh held Catherine’s chair for her to sit.  Jacob looked on edge.  Samuel and Susannah were wise to remain at the bar.  She wished she could crawl under the table and join them.  Clearing her throat, she nodded at Danny.
     “That new girl of your’s, Joshua,”  Molly said, surprised that her voice was as strong as it was.  “Danny found her in the alley with a cut heel.”
     Josh sat down, eyes narrowed like he was studying the situation.  “Well, if she’s injured, then perhaps that’s proof that she can’t do that job after all.”
     “She got hurt in your shop,”  Molly scoffed.
     “No different if you got hurt down here, Miss Molly,”  he said, leaning towards Catherine.  “If you can’t perform, you wouldn’t be working here.”
     “Kind of an idiot-”
     “Molly,”  Danny broke in, voice firm.
     “Kind of a poor business move, Mr. Kiszka,”  she continued, ignoring him and shifting into professional mode.  “From what I hear she’s been good for your little front of a store.  I just gave her some window dressing to level the playing field, boss.”
     Josh shook his head.  “Alright.  Enough of the banter.  What the fuck happened today and why is Molly calling me an idiot?”
     “Josh,”  Jacob said, his voice low.  “Miss Cora cut her foot.  Sam and Danny helped her out.  That’s all.  I sent them over to Molly’s to get her cleaned up and on her way home.”
     “How droll,”  Catherine sighed, rolling her eyes.  “Why is this even important?”
     Molly noticed that Jake glared at the woman before regrouping.  “It was not anything that should affect the shop, is what I’m saying.”
     Danny tapped her shoulder.  “Come on, Mols.  Let’s go dance.”
     She let him take her hand.  She heard Catherine scoff behind her.  Molly tried to turn back around but Danny wouldn’t allow her to return to the table.  
     “Sweetheart,”  he whispered, tugging her tight against him.  “Let Jake take care of it.”
     “But-”
     He swept her out and dipped her down before spinning her, effectively ending the conversation.  Molly could not keep her eyes from Catherine, Joshua and Jacob.  She said something that made Jake shoot venom.  In a chain reaction, Joshua leaned forward, mouth hard like he ended the conversation, leaving smoke and cinders behind.  Danny swept her around once more to recapture her attention.  
     “Leave it,”  he whispered, eyes squarely on her own.
     Molly screwed her mouth to the side.  She reluctantly turned her attention away from the fire that was obviously brewing between the twins.  The fuel had been there, growing since Bea had scrammed five months before; since Catherine had strolled onto the scene three months ago; since the family booted them out of Detroit to take the reins on the UP twenty months ago.  Molly had been a constant, witnessing the slaughter that Josh had brought to the family from the moment they set foot in Kingsford.  She had fallen in love with the tall, dark stranger the moment she had strolled into the dancehall to meet the new proprietors and Daniel stood on the fringes looking like he had choked on a lightning bolt. 
      Wetting her lips, she pushed her smile to the fore as her fingertips grazed Danny’s chin.  The blackness of his eyes and the warmth of his aura filled her with the moment.  Instead of arguing, she pulled closer to him and dropped the attention to the group behind them where it belonged.
Tumblr media
Hope you enjoyed this bit. Next chapter is one of my favorites and contains our first Jacob POV.
If you'd like to join the tag list, let me know or join here
@lvnterninthenight @doodle417 @luverleaver @jakesgrapejuice @fictional-duchess @whitesuitjake @milkgemini @positivegvfthings @songbirds-sweet @streamingcolors-gvf @gretavanbitches @samsurfgreenbass @joshkiszkas-admin @gardensgatedaisy @babyhoneygvfarchive @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @starcatchercarol@loveisonaroll @jakesstarlight @myownparadise96 @reesetrippingthelight @kyrose11 @builtby-gvf @ignite-my-fire @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @wetkleenex-gvf@gold-mines-melting @starsasone @puzzle-gvf @mysticalstarcatcher @montenegroisr @takenbythemadness @brookes-so-done @way-to-go-lad @cal-a-bungaa @lightmylove-gvf @thewritingbeforesunrise @leftjudgeempathsuitcase @brokenbells11 @imborrowedshesblue @vanfleeter @sammysvanfeet
33 notes · View notes
streamingcolors-gvf · 2 years
Text
Boys of Summer-Masterpost
Tumblr media
Moodboard created by @ageofnations
Word count: wip
A/N: This is it, guys! I’m finally pulling it together for this. I had endless support and help to create this project. It wouldn’t exist without these girls @josiee-gvf and @ageofnations . I give so much credit to Allie for helping me with this. Everything from the title idea, putting together the header, and helping with plot ideas. She’s a true gem ❤️
Hope you guys enjoy it! Any feedback is greatly appreciated. I seriously love to hear your thoughts on these things!! I’m so excited to continue working on this!
**Everything written here is intended to be read as complete fiction with the utmost respect for the real people these characters may be based on. I do not know the guys personally and don’t intend for this to reflect on them as real people in any way.
Warnings: cursing, alcohol consumption, tobacco use, angst and toxic behaviors, sexually explicit context- MINORS DNI!!
Boys of Summer playlist
A/N - UPDATE!
**I am currently in the process of editing/revising existing chapters of this series. New versions will be posted to this Masterlist in the beginning of February.**
Part one *Revised*
Part two *Revised*
Part three
Part four
Part five
Part six
Part seven
Part eight
231 notes · View notes
streamingcolors-gvf · 2 years
Text
Boys of Summer - Part II
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader, Josh Kiszka x f!reader
Summary: It’s the summer of 1986 and you find yourself starting your first job on your own. You were drawn to the beaches of Ocean City in search of a new start, expecting to fill the days enjoying whatever the coastal town had to offer. You find yourself thrown into a world you couldn’t have anticipated and the memories made were sure to last a lifetime. 
Word count: 8k
A/N: This is it, guys!  I’m finally pulling it together for this. I had endless support and help to create this project. It wouldn’t exist without these girls @josiee-gvf @allieboop. I give so much credit to you @allieboop for helping me with this. Everything from the title idea, putting together the header, and helping with plot ideas. She’s a true gem ❤️ 
Hope you guys enjoy it! Any feedback is greatly appreciated. I seriously love to hear your thoughts on these things!! I’m so excited to continue working on this!
**Everything written here is intended to be read as complete fiction with the utmost respect for the real people these characters may be based on. I do not know the guys personally and don’t intend for this to reflect on them as real people in any way.
Warnings; swearing, alcohol consumption, some smoochin’, a bit of angst, slight mention of blood
Boys of Summer - Part 1 / playlist
***Before you read this - I would recommend reading the edited/revised updated version here, instead**
The coastal air blowing through the Pinto’s open windows whipped through your hair and filled your lungs with its sweet, salty nostalgic feeling as you drove over the bridge back onto the mainland, leaving the mile-long stretch of Ocean City behind you for the rest of the evening. It served as the perfect reset for your soul after what you had endured throughout the last few hours of the day. 
Your ever-growing collection of cassette tapes piled onto your passenger seat gave you the chance to distract yourself, popping in and rotating through your favorites as you made your short drive back to your new place.
It was modest given your tight budget, but you were thankful you found your wonderful roommate, Cindy. You had only arrived here less than a week ago with your small hatchback bursting beyond capacity with the majority of your belongings.
When you were away from the crowded city that was usually packed with tourists, the area around here was peaceful and serene. The coastal farmland remained relatively quiet and untouched through the season. You turned the Pinto off the back road and onto a gravel drive leading to your house. 
The tiny bungalow you shared with her was tucked away close to the shoreline, only about a quarter-mile out from the bay. The thick covering of trees created a level of privacy but still allowed you to peek out and see the view of the water.
The very faded canary-yellow paint of the house had begun to chip away over the years. It had been paired with the cornflower-blue shutters that framed the few windows, giving the home a certain charm that you didn’t find back in the suburbs of your hometown. You immediately fell in love the moment you laid your eyes on it as if everything for you had aligned perfectly.
With the help of other roommates throughout the last few years, Cindy had done a decent job at keeping up with the maintenance of the property. Although the stained white railing that lined the small front porch needed a thorough scrubbing, she had added her little touches by scattering a few flower pots that contained blooming marigolds in a variety of colors. An American flag was fastened to the banister, flapping away with the warm breeze rolling off the bay.
You quickly realized you were alone when you didn’t spot Cindy’s car in its usual spot in the driveway. When you cut the engine, you found that the emotional and mental fatigue of the afternoon had started to set in your muscles, making you wince from pain as you crawled out of your car. At this point, you only wanted to shower and crawl right into bed and forget about everything that had happened. 
It was upsetting that you allowed someone to speak to you the way that Jake had. A part of you just wanted to believe that he was simply a horrible person and that you should never give him a second thought from here on out. Another part of you felt like there was something in the way he looked at you that made your heart think otherwise. How could he be so different from Josh? 
The sudden shift in thought to Josh made your stomach flip into knots with uneasiness. That was another thing about your day you could have never anticipated. How were you supposed to move forward working together with him? Was the invitation to the bonfire tonight like a date or just an extension of his overwhelming friendliness to you? One thing was for certain-you wanted to avoid the chance of humiliating yourself for a third time today.
It was like the small piece of scrap paper with Josh’s number was beginning to burn a hole into you while it was haphazardly stuffed inside the small green fanny pack. You stood in the kitchen and replayed the interactions you had with him over and over in your mind while you poured yourself a glass of sweet tea from the fridge. You attempted to decompress, but you felt the anxiousness bubble up in your stomach knowing if you blew him off tonight he wouldn’t let you hear the end of it tomorrow. If you went instead, you would possibly run into Jake and relive everything that went horribly wrong today. Right now you felt like a timid dog with its tail tucked shamefully between your legs when it came to dealing with him. 
You weren’t sure how long you had been pacing aimlessly within the confines of the tiny kitchen when you heard the familiar crunching of a vehicle’s tires rolling over the gravel outside. You peeked out the window to see Cindy making her way into the house with two large brown paper bags in her arms. 
“Hey!” She chimed in her usual cheerful voice while coming through the front entrance, kicking the door closed behind her with her foot. 
“Hey!” You tried to match her upbeat tone with your greeting. “What’s in the bags?” You tipped your chin to gesture at the bags as she sat them down on the green Formica countertop.
“I stopped by that one produce stand on the way home. I couldn’t believe you’ve never tried the corn here. So I just had to get some.” She pulled out several ears of corn that were still covered in their husks. “Have any plans tonight?”
For a moment you considered sharing Josh’s invitation, and because you were still undecided about it, you realized she was the kind of friend that would drag you out of the house from the idea of having a night out. 
“I don’t think so. I’ll probably just go to bed early. It’s been a pretty rough day.”
“Oh my god!” Cindy gasped and threw her palm over her open mouth. “I totally forgot it was your first day! What happened?”
“Honestly, It started off fine but one of the bartenders was really rude to me all day for some reason,” you explained, stacking the ears of corn on themselves as she pulled them out of the bag. 
“Who?”
“I forgot you told me you know everybody around here,” you chuckled at the thought. 
“That and I go to Queen’s Anchor a lot. I probably know who you’re talking about.”
You hesitated giving up the information but her wiggling her brows up in anticipation of your answer made you finally give in, “Jake.”
She stopped pulling the fresh produce out of the bag, halting all movements  to look right at you, “Jake Kiszka?”
“That’s the one,” you shrugged, but still noting her strange reaction to the name.
She paused in silence for a few seconds, pulling her dark brows in a confused expression, “and he was rude to you?”
“Yeah, like exceptionally,” you physically cringed at those encounters that were playing in your mind.
“That’s very weird considering he practically flirts with every woman on the planet,” Cindy snorted loudly. After emptying them, She folded up the paper bags and tucked them underneath the sink cabinet.
“Oh, don’t worry. I got to see that, too. In real time,” you scoffed, rolling your eyes to fully express the day’s frustration to her. “I guess there’s something about me that’s incredibly off-putting,” you sighed, shrugging once more out of defeat,
“Hey, It’s not your fault he’s a total idiot. Maybe you can do him a favor and try and pull that stick out of his ass.”
“I’m sure he’d tell me I was doing it wrong,” 
“What’s this?”
“The guy I trained with today gave me his number,” you added while pulling the piece of paper out of the pack on your hip, hoping to shift the topic from Jake, “invited me out to a bonfire tonight”
“You should go! It would be great for you to get out of here for the night. Summer only lasts so long.” She wasn’t necessarily wrong for saying it and deep down you agreed with her.
“Yeah, I guess. I’m not sure if I should though.”
“Wait, who’s the guy you trained with?”
“Josh.”
“Kiszka?!”
You were taken aback by her sudden outburst, “Is there something wrong?”
“No! no, I mean you should totally still go tonight…”
“Cindy-“
“It’s really nothing. Just-“  she did that same awkward pause when she heard about Jake, only now she was looking away and picking at her nails. She brushed her fingers through her teased bangs while huffing out a sigh, “Be careful with him“
“How come?”
“Uhh… It’s just that he’s a bit of a flirt as well. I don’t want you to get your hopes up-“
You quickly interjected, “No, no. I think it's just a friend thing. I don’t think he’s interested in me like that anyway.”
Her words didn’t surprise you given how Josh seemed to be based on your short time spent together today. He was undoubtedly charming, and to most people, flirtatious. Although he didn’t seem the type to play women, you could never be too sure either.
Her brows were still drawn together in a look of worry as she attempted to gauge your reaction. “Are you sure?”
“Cindy, I’ve only just met him hours ago.”
She shifted into her usual relaxed, cheerful demeanor-maybe to backpedal the whole exchange in fear that she might have upset you. “He is cute… I was just curious.”
“I’m not sure if I should even go now,” you mumbled quietly, shifting uncomfortably on your feet. 
“No, you should go! I didn’t mean to freak you out. If it's really a friend thing it's not a big deal, right?” She handed the piece of paper that was sitting on the counter back to you, “Seriously, give him a call.”
“I dont know-“
“Give him a call or I’m going to drag you there myself.”
Over the course of an hour, Cindy had gossiped about her own job with you, falling back into the familiar banter you have grown to enjoy through the past week of getting to know her. You still felt like she was hiding something about Josh that she still wasn’t sure about sharing with you. Sensing your apprehension, she insisted a few more times that everything was fine and she had overreacted.
After dealing with her nagging, you eventually got the courage to make the call to Josh, careful in dialing the numbers as you pushed the plastic buttons, slow and precise to ensure you didn’t make a single error. Holding it up to your ear, you heard it ring and ring. By the fourth ring, someone had finally picked up the call. 
A raspy voice answered, “Hello?”
You hesitated for a moment, contemplating just hanging the phone up altogether, “Hey, Josh?”
“Yeah? Who’s this?” So he didn’t recognize you over the phone by voice alone.
“It’s y/n”
“Who?” Great. He had already forgotten your name as well.
You let out a deep frustrated sigh and gave in to using his ridiculous nickname, “It’s Greenie, Josh.”
“OH! Greenie! So are you coming tonight?!” You almost had to pull the phone away from your from the sudden raise in volume of his voice.
Even though you were calling him,a part of you was still hedging your bets with everything, prepared to tell him you weren’t going to make it. That this call was courtesy to tell him not to hold out his plans for you. Maybe you wanted to know if he still would try to convince you to go,“I don’t know if that’s a good idea…”
“Come on! You’ll have a blast. I promise.”
“I don’t know. I won’t know anybody but you.”
“You say that like it's a bad thing…”
“Josh!
“Okay, okay. It will be great, You’ll get to meet everyone. I’ll make it worth it to you, okay?”
“Okay. You promise?”
“I pinky-swear.”
“You can’t pinky-swear over the phone,”
“Just give me your fucking address, Greenie!” He laughed into the receiver.
You quickly gave him your address and he told you he would pick you up in about an hour from now. Cindy wished you luck tonight and asked you to let her know when you get home as she left to go spend the evening bar-hopping with some of her girlfriends.
Knowing Josh had already seen you in your work attire, you weren’t going to bother stressing too much about your looks or outfit. Although, you desperately needed a shower and change of clothes. It was quick, only really out of necessity of washing off the sweat and restaurant funk from your job off your body. You threw on one of your basic swimsuits and covered it with a pair of cotton shorts and a simple t-shirt over it. 
Thankfully, the recent sun exposure you had received in the last few days blessed you a more tanned glow than usual. Looking into the bathroom mirror, you applied a thin coat of mascara to your lashes and a sweep of pink blusher across your cheeks. 
You did your best not to pace anxiously around the house in anticipation knowing you had about twenty minutes to spare-if Josh happened to be here on time. You flipped on the radio and decided to clean up some dishes that were piling up in the sink and tidy up the living space to kill the extra minutes. 
A white ‘77 Jeep Wrangler pulled into the drive almost thirty minutes past the original time Josh had given you over the phone. The soft top had been pulled down, leaving you with the view of him waving frantically from the driver’s seat. He added the touch of a few impatient honks to signal his arrival. 
You quickly gathered your things, locked up the house and ran over to greet him as he idled behind the Pinto. In any other circumstance, you might have been annoyed at someone running late as he had. The way his smile beamed at you nearly made you forget the inconvenience. 
“You’re late.” You popped the door handle and crawled into the Jeep. 
While ignoring your scolding, he quipped, “We’re on beach time, baby.” He had his aviators pulled down over his eyes but was still dressed in a similar white t-shirt and shorts combination like he had earlier in the day, matching your outfit as well. 
“I’m pretty sure only retired, old people say things like that.”
“You could learn a lot from them, Greenie. Seems like they might have stuff figured out.”
When Josh took a left instead of a right turn- which would have led you both back into Ocean City- you asked,“We aren’t going back into the city?”
“No, Greenie, we would be arrested within five minutes if we had a bonfire on the beach there,” Josh chuckled.
“Oh. Where are we going then?”
“Assateague. Been there?”
“No, I don't think so.” The name seemed kind of familiar to you but it had been years since your family had brought you to this area for vacation. 
“It’s not far from here. It's just a bit south of Ocean City. The park is normally closed off for campers but my younger brother, Sam usually comes in clutch for us when he dates one of the lifeguards each summer.”
“That seems hella convenient for you guys.”
“Usually it all works out until they realize he’s dating another girl at the same time. So we take advantage when we have it.”
“Why don’t you date a lifeguard?” You teased, yet still curious and nervous of the potential answer. He only laughed again at your question so you add, “Have you?”
This made him break his view on the road to you and he flashed another one of his playful winks, “Wouldn’t you like to know?”
Him calling you out made you flush hot with embarrassment and you wondered to yourself why you had even asked in the first place. Would you have been jealous if he had said yes? You just decided to let his question linger in the air between you in an attempt to save some of your dignity.
Thankfully, he didn’t let you sit in the tension for too long before blurting out, with his tone more serious than you’ve heard yet, “Oh and just giving you a head’s up. And trust me on this one, Do not go up to the horses.”
“Horses?” 
“Yeah. There are wild ponies on the island. And speaking from experience-“ he paused to laugh as he shook his head while reminiscing back on a memory, “lets just say that you do not want to be drunk and decide to pet them. It did not end very well.”
“Sounds to me like you’re a dumbass,” you giggled to yourself and let the image of him being chased by a very angry horse on the beach play in your mind. 
“You have no idea.”
As much as you wanted to avoid the topic, it had continued to eat away in the back of your mind. “So what happened with you and Jake today?”
“Oh..nothing really,” Josh mumbled and you saw his body instantly tense up as if you just flipped a switch.
“Nothing?” You hated thinking that you started a feud between the twin brothers.
“Yeah, nothing that you need to worry about or stress over, Greenie.” He glanced over for a second and saw your frustrated expression. “I promise. Just try and enjoy tonight and not think about him, okay?”
You accepted and just nodded in response, staring out to watch the scenery as the sunset was casting over in its final moments of the day. Both of you continued the drive in the few minutes of silence with the radio's volume set just above a low hum until “Raspberry Beret” started playing on the station. Josh gasped and immediately turned the knob so the music was blasting out of the speakers.
The once tense atmosphere between the two of you quickly dissipated when Josh started to sing along, tapping his fingers of his left hand on the Jeep’s steering wheel. He would break away from watching the road to look at you, with that massive, goofy grin plastered across his face. Your giggles only fueled his antics more. He would take his hand off the shifter to wave it around in animated movements in unison with the little dancing in his seat while he sang along. He would even point to you in an attempt to get you to join him during the duet portion of the song. 
Through the fits of laughter you asked, “You like Prince?” 
“Be careful, I’ve been known to seduce women with “When Doves Cry””
“So I’ve been told,” you nudged his shoulder playfully with the taunt. 
“From who? Was it Kat?”
“No, Cindy, my roommate,” you corrected him, and the things Cindy mentioned before you left started to pop in the forefront of your mind again. You shook off the concern with a laugh and a side glance to him,“What’s this about Kat?”
“I plead the fifth your honor,” he lifted his right hand from the shifter once more up in the air to mimic taking the oath. 
“You would.” You teased him, shaking your head in faux disapproval. 
“What did she say about me?”
“Cindy? She told me to be careful because you liked to'' you caught yourself before you were about to admit the rest of Cindy’s warning to you. You didn’t want to dampen the evening by making Josh uncomfortable or imply that you were somehow interested in him. “You know what? Don’t worry about it.”
The sun had almost completely set as you crossed over the bridge from the mainland onto the small island. Josh pulled the Jeep off onto a hidden dirt path, tucked away from the main entrance to the campgrounds that was for the public. It didn’t take long for you to see the orange-red glow from the flames of the bonfire up over the sand dunes and the hum of drunken voices from the group of people already on the beach. 
After cutting the engine, Josh quickly hopped out and started towards the crowd, almost too eager to wait for you by the car. He looked back towards you with a shit-eating grin, “Come on, Greenie!”
“Josh, wait up!” You shouted after him and decided to kick off your shoes as soon as you hit the soft sand. His strides seemed effortless as he made his way down the dunes to greet everyone that had already arrived. You fell back behind him, holding the sandals in your hands as you closed the short distance, thankful the sand had cooled off considerably since the hot afternoon.
The initial bundle of nerves you had that made your stomach do flips when you got here started to slowly subside. Music was playing on the radio from a small boombox someone had brought along. People were gathered around the roaring fire, perched up on folding beach chairs, blankets and a collection of plastic coolers. The dull lapping of waves hitting the surf added to the scene and your racing mind started to finally ease itself. 
Josh made sure to introduce you to the group the best he could, sometimes getting distracted from being pulled into other conversations. It left you alone to fill in the interactions with strangers with the standard small talk. In reality, you were out of your comfort zone and after a while of pushing through the initial awkwardness, you ended up sitting by yourself on one of the large coolers placed around the bonfire. 
You had a feeling that this exact thing would happen, but at least Jake didn’t seem to be here yet. You didn’t feel any anger at Josh for not giving you his full attention, but more frustrated at yourself at not being able to mesh right into his inner circle of friends right away. 
You spent the time either watching the fire in front of you or how the moonlight danced across the ocean waves. You even considered for a moment to break off from the group to walk along the shore to look for shells, waiting for when Josh was ready to take you back home.   
That’s when you spotted two young men walking along the shore, holding surfboards under their arms as they approached the rest of the group. You assumed they came straight from the water, as they were still dripping with a coating of wet sand stuck to their feet and legs. 
One of the guys broke off running, dropping his board at his feet to tackle an unsuspecting Josh into the sand, sending them both tumbling over into a pile of limbs. Fits of laughter were broken up with a string of curses and grunts from the both of them as they wrestled on the beach.
The other had long, jet-black hair that started to curl as it began drying in the summer air. He was slightly taller than the first with broader shoulder muscles that flexed as he stuck the board upright into the loose, drier sand. 
He greeted a few people as they approached him, either with a friendly smack on the shoulder or bumping of their fists together. At first, watching the simple interactions from the distance warmed your heart. Although, the reality that you were alone out here, and far away from your childhood home set in more than ever. You were witnessing the closeness they had, even with the strangers around them. 
Even throughout childhood, you always struggled making close bonds with people at home or even when you were older in college. It really seemed to come second nature to the people here. It could have been due to working together through the summer seasons here, or maybe building friendships just came more naturally to them. Even with new scenery in your life now, you still felt like the odd one benched on the sidelines looking in.
“Jake’s new girl?” The male voice pulled you from your apparent daydreaming. It was the man with the dark curly hair that had come in from surfing in the ocean. 
It took you a moment for your brain to catch up to his question. He had given you a soft, warm smile while you took the time to process what he had said while he started to dry off with a towel. You caught a glimpse of Jake walking past with the same blonde he was flirting with hours beforehand at the restaurant hooked under his arm. He was dressed in a pair of light-wash worn denim jeans rolled up at the ankle, paired with another button-up shirt that was mostly opened to reveal his chest. His long hair wasn’t pulled back in the loose bun he had sported earlier, instead it was worn down with a pair of black Ray-Ban’s sat on the top of his head. 
“Oh god, no.” you scoffed loudly, shaking your head violently at the idea and his smile shifted into a confused look for only a second before it returned to the friendly expression.
“Okay, fair enough. It’s just that usually when there is a new face around here it's because of him,” he explained while draping the damp towel over the back of one of the beach chairs behind him. 
“That’s funny because I don’t think he could hate me any more than he does.” You mumbled to yourself, trying hard not to wince while you replayed the things Jake said to you earlier in the day. 
“Well, if that’s true, he’s missing out because I really can’t imagine how anyone could hate you.” 
“Maybe you should ask him,” you pointed a finger behind him, gesturing to Jake introducing the woman he had brought around the group.
“Hmm, I’d rather not. I’m enjoying talking to you way more,” he hummed softly while popping the plastic lid to dig around the cooler, grabbing two bottles from the melting ice. He offers one of them to you, “Can’t buy you a drink, so this is the best I can do for now.”
“Thanks!” 
You reach out to grab the beer but he quickly pulls it back, “Hold up.” He leans over and pops the metal cap on the lid of the cooler with a smack of his palm.
“So you’re not with Jake, but what about Josh?” 
“No, no. It’s not like that!” You protested the idea for a second time tonight. Did it really appear that you were dating?
“You sure?” He tipped his chin in the direction behind you, making you turn your head around. It was clear he was hinting to Josh, who was looking at you while he was in a conversation with someone beside him. He smiled when he saw you looking before he turned away to respond to the person next to him.
You turned around back to the man that offered you the beer, “Maybe he just has a staring problem.”
“I don’t blame him.”
“So do you flirt with every girl as soon as you meet them?” You teased, letting a smile form as you brought the glass bottle to your lips. He took the chance and decided to sit next to you on the cooler so that your knees were barely touching. 
“No, just the pretty ones,” he whispered while leaning towards you, closing the already  distance to only a few inches between you. His smoky-brown eyes, framed with dark lashes, looked right into yours. His apparent interest in you should have scared you off running in the other direction, but there was something so calming and inviting about him. The brief moment you shared was quickly interrupted when someone cut into the borderline intimate moment.
“I see you’ve met Daniel.” You both looked up to see the same man who had tackled Josh trying to catch his breath from the exertion of fighting around in the sand. He extended out an open hand to you,“I’m Sam, the youngest and clearly-  the most handsome and charming Kiszka brother.” 
Daniel cleared his throat and rolled his eyes, “Thanks, Sam.“ His expression returned to a softer one meant for you, “And just “Danny” is fine”
“Y/N,” you nodded in response, taking Sam’s hand in your own for a loose handshake. “You’re Josh and Jake’s brother?”
“I am! How long have you known them for?” He reached and pulled the towel Danny had used and started drying off his hair that was now tangled and caked in sand. 
“Just for the day, actually. I started -“
“Hey, Daniel. Can you help me with this cooler?” Jake’s voice cut through air unexpectedly, interrupting another one of your thoughts-something he seemed to be an expert at. His tone was direct and stiff, almost as if he was upset about something Danny might have done. 
“Sure, man,” Danny glanced back at you, revealing another confused look on his face and letting a heavy sigh escape his chest as he stood up to his feet again. Jake waited for him with arms crossed over his chest while standing across the other side of the bonfire, avoiding looking at you the entire time. “I’ll be right back.”
In Danny’s short absence, Sam filled you in on small details regarding the Kiszka family. He didn’t get the chance to get far in conversation before a girl came running up from behind and pulled him into a tight, intimate hug. Based on what Josh had told you earlier, and the recognizable red bathing suit peeking out from underneath her clothes, you assumed she was one of the lifeguards that might be involved with. 
As they continued their embrace while exchanging kisses and affectionate touches with each other, it gave you the chance to see Jake and Danny walk back over the dunes with another large cooler. After dropping the heavy container in the sand, Jake made his way back over to sit next to Jenny and Danny grabbed another ice cold beer and started to join in the drunken chatter with others. To you it seemed that he was possibly ignoring you, given how he hadn’t bothered to look at you once since he came back to the group with Jake. 
You tried your best to brush off the drastic change in his demeanor as nothing to be concerned about. Overthinking tended to be one of your bad habits throughout your life, so it was possible that nothing had actually happened. You could sum it up that he was just catching up with buddies and he was only just giving you a friendly introduction before.
 Throughout different points in the night, Josh dropped in to check on you when he could break away from the others, usually with another beer in his hand reserved just for you. Through your observations, you quickly learned that many people within the group all knew each other through working the many restaurants that lined the beachfront area. It was a small community and coming here together after working their shifts like this was their sacred ritual.
 It would take a little more time spent together to feel genuinely included, but you could tell that they truly welcomed you in open arms. You still held out for him to come around again, especially after having an exchange that you would consider an interest in you, but Danny never made his way back over to talk to you again.
Thankfully, the night progressed smoothly without any other confrontations or issues, and you had done your best to stay clear out of Jake’s path. Much to your luck, he had been too preoccupied by the blonde hanging under his arm to even really notice your presence, and he definitely didn’t make a point to acknowledge you in any way. It was only when you were close enough within earshot, that you learned that her name was Jenny and that she was only here for the week on vacation. 
From a first impression standpoint, she seemed decently friendly from what you could tell given that you were never properly introduced to each other. She was young and flirty, vibrant with bubbly energy and perhaps even a bit naive to everything around her. It was clear she was simply living in the moment to have as much fun as she could, clinging onto Jake as if the experience depended on it. You had wondered if she thought Jake would call her when she finally went back home after her vacation had ended.  In hindsight, it might have been a conniving thought, but you smiled to yourself whenever she made the comment “you would love this” in reference to her life back home when talking to Jake. His responses were usually a single nod or hum at the sentiment, letting her carry on with her rambling as the hours passed by.
As the beers continued to flow through the late evening, the once high level of energy started to shift as drunken conversations slowly dragged on. 
“Is this all you guys do out here?” You asked no one in particular but it was Josh, who was laying out on a beach blanket looking up at the night sky, that answered your question.
“What do you mean?”
“I just figured there’d be like a party game or something,” you huffed out after finishing the last sip of warm beer from the bottle. 
“What, like ‘Truth or Dare’?” He chuckled as he started to prop up on his elbows, giving you a better view of his face. The image of how the flickering light from the fire cast over his tanned skin, making the apples of his cheeks glow in the orange flame, almost made you lose your thought completely. 
“I was thinking something more like beer pong-“
“Did someone say ‘Truth or Dare’?!” Sam shouted over everyone else, beaming with excitement when he caught wind of the idea. You weren’t sure how much he had to drink but it was becoming obvious that the amount was starting to catch up to him. His unbridled enthusiasm was unfortunately only met with a few groans and verbal protests to the idea.
“Sam, what are we? Ten years old?” Jake mocked with distaste and judgment, finally adding input to the group’s conversation for the first time this evening. 
“Shut up, Jake. You are never any fun,” Sam snipped, letting the last few words slur together while waving his hand to dismiss his older brother’s judgmental remarks.
With everyone eventually giving in, Sam started the game off and they went around the group with nearly everyone choosing the option “truth”, putting a significant lull in the excitement that Sam was biting for. One of the guys who was feeling brave chose the other option, and was dared to strip naked and run nude into the freezing, cold ocean. It was only to be followed by another round of “truth’s” before Sam began feeling incredibly impatient.
When you followed around the circle listening to people spill their secrets, you  caught the sight of Jenny sitting across Jake’s lap while they snuggled on the beach chair. They were both clearly unbothered and unconcerned with the game the majority of you got roped into playing. 
He was trailing his fingers across her tanned skin, studying her reaction with each stroke of his hand up and down her arm. He let them slip effortlessly under the tiny strap of her swimsuit that rested on her shoulder in an attempt to grab her undivided attention. You watched as they stared into each other's eyes, and she giggled when he tugged playfully at the thin strap, releasing it so it snapped against her when he let go. He tipped the bridge of his nose into the crook of her neck while tracing his fingertips across the area right above the hem of her top, dancing teasingly along the exposed, bare skin. 
You knew it was something you shouldn’t stare at, but you just weren’t able to avert your eyes even if you tried. You just weren’t sure why the sight of them like this elicited these uncomfortable feelings inside you. Was is Jealousy? Disgust? Were you just upset that he didn’t reveal the sensitive side that he was showing her? Or was it because you wanted to be her? The latter made you physically shudder and you scrambled to bury the thought as quickly as it entered your mind. 
It was when he broke away and looked directly at you, the darkness of his pupils boring deeply into yours before he tilted his head and bit into the soft skin of her jawline below her ear that made you realize he wanted you to see this. You just comprehend the reason behind all of it. She let out a moan, quiet enough so no one else could hear her if they weren’t paying attention. You froze, knowing that you were caught red-handed,
“Come on, guys! Someone needs to pick ‘Dare’ already! Sam’s pleas were the thing to save you from having to watch the scene before you any longer. He made eye-contact and shouted while pointing an index finger towards you, “Y/N!”
You brought up your hands in protest, “I don't think so. I’m probably going to sit this one out.”
“Pleease! It will be fun,” he clasped his hands together at his chest through his shameless begging.
“Okay, Sam. Just one.” He cheered from your final acceptance and pondered for way longer than he should have for your turn in the game. 
“I think she should kiss Josh.” Kat’s taunting voice cut through the silence, and she darted her eyes back and forth between you and Josh to gauge your reaction. You hadn’t spoken a word to her since you arrived and it was obvious that she wasn’t a fan of yours.  Her suggestion was laced with the same disapproval and judgment towards you earlier that day when you first met. It was also clear this was not said with the best of intentions as she pulled her lips into a devilish, cocky grin. 
“No, no. Greenie, you don't have to listen to them. Seriously.” Josh began to protest from her suggestion while he brought himself to a sitting position on the blanket spread out across the sand. 
“She totally should! Okay, Y/N. I dare you.” Sam teased through his slurred speech. 
“Greenie-“ Josh tried to interject one more time. 
“No, it’s fine,” you insisted, not entirely sure what motivated the decision you were about to make. This was all meant to be an embarrassment for you, but you didn’t want to give them the satisfaction of bailing out. 
Any inhibitions you could have had were pushed right off to the side as you stumbled quickly up from your sitting position to close the distance between Josh and yourself. Your clumsiness did not fail to come through as you suddenly caught your foot over something piled in the sand in front of him. You tumbled and fell forward faster than you had anticipated and instinctively reached out to brace yourself on his shoulders.
Thankfully, he was able to catch you in his open arms and steadied your body over his. Feeling more bold in your slightly drunken state-and without another second of hesitation, you smashed your lips harshly against his. You must have surprised him because he instantly froze underneath you, yet his hands were still wrapped around your upper arms from when you fell into him. 
Josh pulled back slightly leaving only enough space to smile against your lips and a soft giggle bounced in his throat. He slowly trailed his open hands up your arms, over the tops of your bare shoulders to finally wrap around the back of your neck. He guided you back into the kiss, making you melt effortlessly into him as his lips brushed gently across yours. The movements he made were feather-light and almost calculated, with a calm steadiness to test the uncharted waters with you. 
If it wasn’t for every single one of your senses being completely preoccupied with Josh, you might have noticed that everyone was sitting around the both of you in silence, if not total shock. They had only expected a quick-maybe even slightly awkward peck between the two of you. If you were to look back on the experience, you might admit that you probably had forgotten their existence altogether.
You were simply too immersed in how his slender fingers weaved delicately through your hair, pulling you into him tighter than before. With your own hands placed firmly on his chest, you started to feel his breathing shake with each exhale of his lungs under your palms. He must have been sharing the same amount of bravery when he flicked his tongue across your lip in an act of asking permission. You were quick to grant it to him. opening your mouth slightly with the invitation. 
It had been too long since you had shared anything remotely similar to this with anyone and you wished you could live in this moment forever. He let out a desperate moan into you as soon as your tongue danced across his. Everything about Josh was warm and addicting. It enveloped you in every sense, from how he tasted, to how his skin felt on your face as he brushed his thumbs across your flushed cheeks. It was delicate with a subtle sweetness, yet still containing the desire that made your heart flutter wildly in your chest.
You should have been embarrassed by how you straddled yourself on his lap while you dragged your hands up the length of his neck and through his hair. Maybe even ashamed at your hungry desire when you instinctively tugged the loose curls through your fingers and pulled them from his scalp. The simple action had caused him to groan and nip at your bottom lip in response. The sharp sensation was enough to elicit a hiss through your teeth and make you pull away from him for the first time.
The break in contact gave you both the chance to catch your breath- and also allowed everyone else to finally react- with them erupting in a mix of cheers and whistling that would make anyone blush. 
The way Josh looked over you, combined with alcohol flowing through your system made you giggle from the unexpected predicament you were now both in. He ignored everyone around you and let his half-lidded eyes drift slowly down the features of your face while he swept his thumb across your kiss-swollen bottom lip. He let his tongue peek out to wet his own lips as if he was reliving the memory of how you felt, or maybe the action was just out of wanting a little bit more of you. 
He leaned forward so his lips brushed ever-so-slightly on the shell of your ear and whispered, “You’re pretty good at that.” The intoxicating warmth of his breath fanning across your skin made a shutter roll through the length of your back. Despite the summer air and bonfire next to you, goosebumps instantly formed on your skin. Before letting it all come to an end, he gave a final playful nip to your earlobe and leaned back on the blanket under him. 
The commotion going on behind you catapulted you back into the reality of what just happened between you. You had made out with Josh for the first time within twenty-four hours of meeting him in front of everyone. In front of a group of people that you barely even knew. Hell, you couldn’t remember most of their names if you’d tried. You weren’t even entirely sure if he liked you, or if you even liked him in a romantic sense either. 
The flood of overwhelming thoughts and feelings circling around in your clouded mind were enough to ruin everything if it wasn’t for how Josh smiled at you. Everything about it was perfect, somehow easing the nerves and convincing you that everything was okay but also leaving you with uncertainty of your situation. 
Before you really had the chance to process any of it, your eyes locked onto the silhouettes of two people off in the distance. After taking a second to focus your eyes, you realized it was two men standing near the entrance of the dunes.
“Josh, who are those guys?” His expression dropped the second he heard the new panicked tone in your voice. You signaled with your eyes to look behind him, making him turn immediately. 
It seemed like every muscle in his body tensed all at once when he saw them. He quickly rose to his feet, “Uhh…hold on.” 
“Are they cops?” You remembered that Josh implied during the drive that all of you really shouldn’t  even be on this beach. Being arrested for trespassing was not on your to-do list. 
“No, no. I’ll take care of it. Stay here, okay?” The hint of stress now in his voice did little to reassure you. You reached to grab his hand to stop him, but instead he patted your shoulder. 
You looked around to everyone else, eventually locking eyes with Sam and he only shrugged lazily in response. The only one that seemed to share any amount of concern with you was Jake.
He was also looking in the direction of the strange men, but still ignoring you altogether. You continued to watch in the distance as Josh caught up to them, stood there for a few seconds and had the two men follow him towards where the cars were parked.
You waited for what was probably close to a half an hour for Josh to return to you. Everyone had started to pack up their belongings, working their way back to the lot with their coolers and chairs. Jake and Jenny were nowhere to be seen, breaking off from the group minutes beforehand. 
You had concerns that Josh could have left you there stranded without a ride home. You didn’t think he would do it intentionally, but the obvious change in body language when he saw those men made you worry incessantly.
Having had enough of waiting around, you grabbed your shoes and headed your way back towards the Jeep, praying that it was still sitting where Josh had left it. When you were nearly off the beach, you were met with the sight of Jake and Jenny entangled together once again. This time however, Jake was no longer teasing the idea to you. He had her propped with her back against the wooden stall that housed the shower that was used to hose off sand from the beach. One of his legs was slotted between hers, a hand was tugging the hair at the nape of her neck and another grabbing her chin to hold it steady. Jenny had hooked her knee around his waist and had her arms locked around his shoulders. You grimaced as you saw his tongue slip into her mouth, abandoning any sense of propriety.
It was a mess of hungry, sensual moans and desperate grabbing of hands that made you sick to your stomach. Not wanting to witness another second, you walked by as quickly as you could, hoping that they didn’t notice you. You were also not willing to give him the pleasure knowing how much it affected you.
You were instantly relieved when you spotted the white Jeep parked right where he left it. When you approached the passenger side door you almost jumped out of your skin seeing Josh already sitting in the driver’s seat, alone in the dark.
“Where have you been?!”
“Oh fuck!” You had startled him as well, making him flinch dramatically from the sound of your voice. “I’m sorry, Greenie. I didn’t mean to-“
When he turned to look at you, he swept his thumb and finger across his nose to wipe what appeared to be blood from his face. “Oh my god. Are you okay?”
“Yeah, yeah. Just get nosebleeds sometimes,” he sniffled and wiped the drips of blood from his nose with the back of his hand and onto his shorts. It was so dark out that you couldn't really make out any of the details of his face, but you swore you saw his left cheek starting to swell.
“Josh…” you reached your hand out towards him, but for the first time he recoiled from the action. 
“Greenie, it's nothing. I promise.” He shifted his body away from yours so he was looking away out the driver’s side. 
“Was it those guys?” You kept your voice low and gentle, yet still direct. The thought of them hurting him made your heart drop, but you didn’t buy the random nosebleed excuse either. 
“I said it was nothing, okay?!” He shouted, making you jump back in your seat. This was the first time he raised his voice or showed any anger towards you. His reaction stunned you and you could only sit in silence. 
His shoulders slumped in shame and guilt as he let out a frustrated sigh, “Hey, I’m sorry-“
“Josh, It’s fine. Just take me home.”
TAGLIST:
@allieboop @josiee-gvf @weightofdreamz @sammyslappers @sammiejane22 @doodle417 @prophetofthedune @maverick-rose @weightofdreams-gvf @loofypoofy @gretasmokerising @keighoe @brokenbellz @gvfrry @gretavanfleas @baguettejuliette @jakeyboiiiiiii @kdarling1 @obetrolncocktails @angelkiszka @welightthefire @dannyandthekiszkas @kerryxoliver @shesawomaninadream @neptune2324 @ashabeannn
If you would like to be added or removed from this Taglist, let me know!
Taglist form
64 notes · View notes